Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.

Messages - Myra Rivers

Pages: [1] 2 3
Supercard Archives / The Final Test: Part 2
« on: May 13, 2022, 11:50:01 PM »
“Healing from such a deep seated pain that has lasted 30 years is not an easy task. But once I accepted that it was time to let go and move on, I decided to quit being a victim and start being a champion. I decided to quit mourning my mother every Mother’s Day, instead choosing to celebrate what I have…”


Touching down in Miami, I was feeling warm heading into the lobby of the airport. I could feel that my heart was slowly healing from the grief that had experienced over my mother’s death for the past 30 years. Normally, Mother’s Day would sadden me. But today? I decided that I was going to make a much needed change…

“No more is this day going to be a burden on me. It’s never again going to remind me of what I don’t have. I know I am better than that now and I know that I have to heal from my mother’s passing and changing my perspective about this day and seeing what it is all about is one of the first steps of doing this…”

I was feeling a determination to heal and move forward at last when I saw my sister Adrianna and daughter Kimberly in the distance. Seeing Kimberly again after missing her on the Greece tour further warmed my heart. I walked up to them, with Kimberly specifically not suspecting a thing. When I got within a few feet, Kimberly turned toward me and her eyes completely lit up.

“MOM!?!?!” she exclaimed with joy! “You’re HERE!”

“Of course!” I said as I kneeled on the floor, giving Kimberly the opportunity to run up to me and give me a huge hug. This moment was all that mattered to me. I wasn’t thinking about SCW or my wrestling career. Sharing this day with my daughter meant the most out of anything going on in my life right now. “I wasn’t going to miss this day…”

We broke our embrace and we locked eyes.

“I’ve been doing some thinking while I’m gone… about you and me. As I’ve said to you so many times, you are the most important thing in my world. Everything that I do is for you and not even a tour in another country just before a big match was going to stop me from spending Mother’s Day with you. I’m ALWAYS going to move heaven and earth for you, Kimmy.”

Kimberly’s eyes shined brighter as I continued to pour some loving words to her. I was beginning to notice that I was feeling this great joy I had never experienced before.

“You are my inspiration. You are exactly why I do what I do. You have no idea how much our bond means to me. You have no idea how much of a desire to have that bond between you and I continue to grow stronger with time. Now, more than ever, that bond is important to me. Gosh, there are so many things I want to do for you as you get older and there are so many moments I want to experience with you. I want to show you the world. I want to be by your side every step of the way. I know that I’ve had my dreams in the wrestling business and all, but Kimmy, my biggest dream of all is watching you grow up into the woman you are destined to be…”

Kimberly responds with another embrace, which I return.

“This is new…” Adrianna says with a smile. “...but it’s great to see. Did something happen in Greece?”

“I’ve been putting things into a greater perspective that’s all…” I responded as we broke our embrace.

“She wrote this for you by the way…” Adrianna said, causing Kimberly and I to both be surprised. It was a card that she wrote. I took it and I wasted no time opening it and reading it aloud.

“Happy Mother’s Day…” I read from what was already printed before getting to her handwriting. “I know that you fall sometimes… but that’s okay. You always stand up and you fight again. I don’t have the perfect mommy, but I have the best one. You are always going to be my hero…”

That warmth in my heart increased…

“Aw… adorable… hey, I have something for you too!” I paused, pulling a locket out of my purse. I took a bit of a breath when I opened it and I removed a picture of my mother and I, keeping it with me. I quickly replaced it with a picture of Kimberly and I being together before I closed and handed her the locket. Kimberly gasped with some happiness when I gave it to her.

“My mother gave this to me and I feel like now it’s the time to pass it down to you…”

Kimberly was incredibly happy when she opened the locket and saw the picture. She closed it and put it around her neck.

“...that locket that I just gave you represents the bond we’ll always share no matter what. Every Mother’s Day will be a celebration of that bond and how much stronger it’s going to get every year.”

As we exchanged a third embrace and mutual “I love yous”, I could suddenly feel that pain and grief in my heart over the death of my mother start to heal and start to fade. Deciding to make Mother’s Day a time to celebrate what I had with Kimberly instead of grieving what I no longer had with my own mother was certainly something that was helping me push through that pain. As the day went along and as I spent the entire day with Kimberly, I felt like I was seeing the light at the end of the dark tunnel I had been trapped in for so long.

Better yet?

I could only feel myself getting stronger and more ready to move forward and become the person and wrestler I am destined to be in my own right…

“This renewed feeling and purpose, refocusing my energies to a positive place… I can already feel this glow inside of me healing my heart from all the pain I’ve ever been through….”


I was feeling nervous walking through a cancer care center the next day. Melanie, my soon-to-be head trainer for my upcoming wrestling school, was with me.

“It feels… eerie… to be here…” I admitted.

“I know it does considering this was the cause of your mother’s death. But, I wanted to show you that you can turn grief into something amazingly positive. There’s someone that I want you to meet…”

We stopped by one of the rooms.

“There’s a young lady in that room, big fan of yours, wants to be a wrestler, has no idea I set her up to meet you. She’s got an amazing story that I think is going to seriously help you along the way.”

I nodded, still feeling a bit nervous. Melanie walked in the waiting room and I stood by for a moment. She opened the door and nodded at me, signaling at me to walk in. When I walked in, the young lady saw me and she was shocked. I could tell right away she was about 18.

“...oh my god!!!! Is this real?” the young lady asked.

“Yes…” I said with a nervous chuckle. “ I need to introduce myself or…”

“Like there’s a wrestling fan in Miami that DOESN’T know who Myra Rivers is…” Melanie says with a scoff before she leaves me alone with the teen.

“I’m Myra and…”

“Virginia…” the young lady said. “Oh my god I can’t believe this is real! I want to be a wrestler myself and it’s because of you and everything you’ve ever done for the business.”

“Thank you…” I said feeling touched.

“No, thank you! You’re such an inspiration to me especially lately considering my mom’s just out of surgery for a stage one cancerous brain tumor…”

She paused, looking sad at mentioning this.

“I don’t want to lose my mom…” she said with tears in her eyes.

“You won’t… believe in that. Virginia, my mother died of brain cancer…” I paused, watching her eyes widen. “It was really difficult for me to get through and even just now, I’m working on getting past it. If I can get through this, YOU can too. Your mother will get to see you live out your dream to be a wrestler, I promise.”

Virginia lets out a sigh of relief, feeling calmer.

“I WANT your mother to see you wrestle especially because mine never did! I’m rooting for both of you all the way. I want to help people like you going through this because I never want anyone to feel the pain that I did losing my mother to that awful disease…”

“I’m sorry about your mom…”

“Don’t be…” I assured her. “I know that a loved one going through this is an incredibly hard thing and I want to let you know that if I can do it, you can too. Seeing you broken up over your mother, understandably, hurts my heart because I really do feel your pain, Virginia. There’s so much that I want to do for you… and for anyone and everyone that’s going through what I went through. Your mother will be better, have faith in that…”

“Virginia?” I heard an older woman mutter behind the curtain we were standing in front of.


Virginia burst through the curtain and I turned to see her hug her mother, overjoyed to see her awake. Her mother saw me and looked surprised knowing who I was.

“Myra was just telling me not to worry and that you were going to live to see me wrestle one day!”

I was feeling incredibly happy for the young lady knowing that she wasn’t going to have to suffer what I went through. A doctor walks into the picture at this point. I was at a bit of a standstill as I watched him mention to the pair that the prognosis was great for a full recovery. Virginia and her mother celebrated as the doctor left.

“Hey, that’s not the only thing we’re celebrating…”

This caught Virginia’s attention as I pulled something out of my purse.

“Virginia, your story inspires me. I see you and… I’ll be honest, I see so much of me within you: that same fighting spirit, that determination to realize a dream, that desire to make her loved ones proud of her, a passion for what she believes in and I know that there’s something I’m about to do that’s going to really bring a smile to your face…”

I handed her a letter.

“You are the first official student of the wrestling school I am opening up in August. That scholarship right there makes ALL of your dreams come true!”

“...oh my god! Thank you SO MUCH!!!” Virginia exclaimed as she ran up and hugged me, nearly to the point of suffocation.

“You’re welcome and I’ll see you in August! If there is anything I can do to help with your mother’s fight against brain cancer, please tell me because I want to join that fight and I want to do everything it takes to help fight against this awful disease that took my mother from me.”

“I will never forget this, Myra. Thank you!!! It means the world to me more than anything that you can ever imagine.”

Virginia dried her eyes and I would spend a few more hours with her and her mother. My heart felt like it just healed even further knowing that instead of being a secondhand victim of the disease that took my mother, that I had joined the fight against it.

Doing what I could to help others overcome going through the same thing I did turned out to be a huge step in my personal healing process…

“I’m SO happy for you…”


Face to face with my cousin Cindy for the first time since that explosive ZOOM therapy session I cut off, Cindy was beaming with pride hearing my Mother’s Day story and the story of how I helped Virginia through a difficult time going through the same thing I had.

“I’m glad that you’re turning the worst negative of your life into such positive things.”

“Same. Cindy, I want to grow my bond with my daughter and never take it for granted again. I want to help people… I want to inspire those dealing with what I did growing up. Never did I imagine I’d find a greater purpose than my wrestling career but… I’ve never felt so inspired making someone’s day like that… maybe even their life. Listen… about our last session… I’m sorry. You were right. I had to move on and let my mother go”

“No Myra, I’m sorry. Not that moving on isn’t true, but the way I went about it with you was rather harsh.”

“You have nothing to feel bad about. You were doing what you felt was the right thing for me.”

“I know, but I still feel terribly guilty about how I approached that subject. In fact, for days I had been looking for a way to make it up to you…”

“Cindy, you don’t have to make it up to me! It’s fine!”

“It’s not… and I found a way to make it up to you. There’s a surprise waiting for you at the door that I managed to arrange…”

I was immediately curious as I walked back toward the door of her office. Nervousness brushed by me for a fleeting second. When I opened it, I saw two women in their sixties along with younger adults standing behind them.

“Miranda?” one of the women asked and my eyes widened recognizing her voice.

“Aunt Anna?”

“Oh my god, it’s been so long!” my other aunt said.

“Thirty years too long Aunt Becky…”

I exchanged hugs with my two aunts as we all came back inside the room. It was the first time in 30 years I had seen my mother’s sisters.

“Your father was WRONG for separating you from your mother’s family after her funeral…” Cindy explained. “I felt like now was the time to do whatever it took to right it.”

“Cindy… thank you!”

I exchanged greetings with my cousins. While there was some mention of what they’d seen on television, they mainly talked about memories of having fun and playing board games before my mother’s passing.

“It feels like our family is complete again…” my Aunt Anna said, causing me to feel this amazing joy. “Thirty years… and wow… you’ve grown up to be such a beautiful young woman. You’re almost a spitting image of your mother!”

“We don’t ever want to lose you again…” my aunt Becky added. “You’ve always been a part of our family and we never forgot about you. Miranda, we felt the same grief you did when Trina passed away. It was so hard on all of us and your father separating us from you made that pain even worse. For years, we grieved and mourned… and then we saw you do what you do in that wrestling ring…”

“It was like we were watching your mother again…” aunt Anna added. “What you’ve done in that ring is what pulled us out of our grief and allowed us to be at peace and move forward. We’re here to help you through yours because nobody has suffered more from Trina being gone than you have.”

“I’m healing…” I admitted. “I’m getting there. “Hearing that my career has helped you heal is an amazing feeling. More than anything, I’m just so happy that you all never forgot about me. I wanted to find you for so long but I worried that you might hate me or something…”

“No… we could NEVER hate you…” aunt Becky assured me. “...or forget about you… not after you helped us with our pain. We’re forever grateful to you for that.”

“And I’ll always be grateful for the fact that today, you just returned the gift of healing from the same pain we all went through!”

A jolt of inspiration went through my heart as I turned toward Cindy.

“Cindy… I’m ready…” I said with a determined tone.


“To let go… to heal… to move on… to be the mother, the woman and the wrestler that I’m meant to be. I know that letting go is difficult… This is my mother we’re talking about. But, it’s for the best and just because I let her go doesn’t mean she doesn’t reside in my heart…”

“Exactly, cousin…” Cindy added as each of my aunts embraced me. “I have nothing else to add. I believe that there’s a family reunion in order. Spend time with them, Myra. Be a part of her family again and continue to be their inspiration!”

“I definitely will…” I said, as I left CIndy’s office with my aunts and my cousins to have that family reunion and become reacquainted with them. As I spent time with them, I could feel that burden I’ve always carried being lifted off of my shoulders. My heart felt the lightest it had in so long and once I parted ways with my family for the moment, I realized how ready I was…

…to say goodbye…

I imagined it in my head:

My mother and I standing by a tranquil waterfall.

My soul feeling like it was about to be cleansed.

Her smiling at me and delicately touching me in the face assuring me it was going to be okay.

“Thank you for everything you’ve ever done for me…” I told her. “I’m ready now…”

“I’m happy for you sweetheart…” she said. “ get to move forward with your life. You’ve become one hell of a woman and I’m always going to be proud of that. Now you get to be even stronger. After 30 years, you’ve finally healed from me leaving you too soon. I know it was hard, sweetheart, but you persevered and you passed your final test. You see it now, don’t you? The amazing, strong, incredible person that you are?”

I nodded, reassuring her of this.

“Then my work here is done…” she said. Tears formed in her eyes knowing that this was the moment that had to happen for my own sake. “’s time to live and let go…”

“Will I ever see you again?” I asked, naturally.

“I’ll always be in your heart, you know that. I promise you that one day, we’ll see each other again… and the next time we do? I promise you that nothing will ever keep us apart again. But, for now? It’s time for you to make your destiny a reality.”

“I’m going to win that wo…”

“No sweetheart, don’t dedicate your match to me. It’s not about me. It’s about you… it’s about Kimberly. It’s about those you inspire. Stay strong, honey. Keep believing in yourself and what you do… and remember… always fight until the very end…”

“You have my promise on all of that…” I said with confidence. Tears strolled down my mother’s eyes while I had grown strong enough to not cry at this point.

“I love you Miranda…”

“I love you too, mother… forever…”

We exchanged one final embrace before I snapped out of my imagination feeling the closure I had longed for.


Places change in 30 years…

The road where my mother had suffered her accident was completely closed and in disrepair. Kimberly and I stood by the stump where the tree her car crashed in one stood. For years, every time I would think about being in this exact spot, I would always dread it. But now? I was feeling incredibly strong. This was the final step of the healing process visiting this exact spot.

“It’s time now…” I said as Kimberly and I made a memorial out of that tree stump. Bouquets of roses were left. Candles were lit. Kimberly and I stood arm in arm for a few moments as we spent some time remembering and memorializing my mother. “Your grandmother may have left me too soon, Kimmy. But there are so many stories that I can tell you… that I WILL be sharing with you. She was, without question, the best mother I could ever ask for and one of the sweetest, kindest, most caring people anyone could ever meet. Your grandmother always inspired me the same way I inspire you…”

Kimberly stood in awe as I placed the picture of my mother and I that I removed from what was now Kimberly’s locket and placed it front and center of the memorial.

“Grandma would always come play with me at night when I was smaller…” she mentioned, catching me by surprise. “...I think… were those dreams?”

“Even if they were, I believe it. She’d visit me all the time too. But now? I feel like she’s crossed over. She’ll always be special, Kimmy. Don’t forget that.”

“She was so pretty…” Kimberly adds, making me chuckle for a brief moment.

“I bet she still is, wherever she is…” I paused, feeling a chilling, yet calm presence in the wind. “...I feel like she’s even here right now watching us do this. Thank you for all that you’ve given me, mother. In one form or another, you’ll always be with me and I feel like I finally have the strength to move forward and be the best that I am ever going to be.”

There was a brief moment of silence for a while and as much as a part of me wanted to stick around, I knew that it was time to move on.

“It’s time, Kimmy.”


“We’re headed home.”

“Oh…” Kimberly said with some sadness in her voice as she gently hung onto me. She let out a sigh as she looked back at the picture that I had left. “...bye grandma…”

Kimberly stepped back a bit as I turned toward the memorial. I briefly flashed back in my mind of all the amazing memories my mother and I had together and right away, I knew that I was no longer sad or grieving over what was lost, but that I was grateful and happy for what I had… that I can still have being the best mother to Kimberly that I could possibly be. My shoulders lightened further as I felt this great peace sweep me. Looking at the picture one more time, with a strong and sturdy demeanor: no tears, just confidence, I took one last breath and uttered the one word toward my mother that I was always afraid to say… until now…


I turned away from the memorial and immediately I grabbed Kimberly’s hand. We walked away from the memorial at this point and I didn’t look back. The walk to my car wasn’t very long but when we got there, I picked up Kimberly and gave her the biggest hug I could ever give her. We both went into our car and I didn’t waste much time starting it and driving away.

I passed my final test…

I had let her go…

And finally?

I was able to move past my deepest, darkest grief and push ahead with my life with the inspirational knowledge that the best of me, in and out of that wrestling ring, was yet to come…


The YouTube feed came on and I found myself in a house of mirrors hours before I was scheduled to fly from Miami to Athens. Roxi’s prior promo immediately sprung to my mind. Initially, as I looked around and saw all the mirrors, I didn’t know what to think about what she said. I was confused, but as those words marinated in my brain, I was tempted to feel anger. However, that temptation didn’t last long. I felt only one thing…


And for a change, it wasn’t ME that I was feeling pity for. I was about to unleash it all on Roxi as I began to express my thoughts.

“Remember how you felt, Roxi? When you realized where Kat Jones really stood with you? What was the word? Disappointed! Hearing what you said disappoints me and I don’t say that to feel sorry for myself, I say that because it’s almost as if you were cutting that promo while looking into a mirror. What you said about me? Well for starters it was the pot calling the kettle black. I say this not because I hate you and not because I want to make you the bad guy as you so eloquently thought I was going to say. I say this because in my view, it’s the truth. I heard you question me and I heard you express doubt about the things I said to you and about you. You raised doubt about me and for what? So you can make a point and make a villain out of me that doesn’t exist? When I heard you say what you say, I heard the words of someone that is about to lose their world title and is honestly way more afraid of me than they care to admit. Fear is what drives us to say and do stupid things Roxi. Fear is something that drives us to lose perspective on what is really important. One of the BIGGEST things that I got listening to you talk is that you don’t even KNOW ME AT ALL! Don’t get me wrong, your words were on point and right on the money… if you said those words to me eight months ago that is. I was SHOCKED that you showed how OUT OF TOUCH you were with your challengers and especially FLOORED by the fact that the so-called “superhero” has become the Bombshells division’s Harvey Dent…

I guess that’s fitting isn’t it, Roxi? Considering how two-faced you showed yourself to be in your promo.

What you said CONFIRMS to me that you DON’T have the heart that I do to win this  match and that’s not just me talking out of my ass. A champion is someone that takes the time to KNOW THEIR OPPONENTS and considering the fact that you came after me with stuff that is no longer true or relevant, then it’s clear that you don’t know me at all and that you clearly lack perspective. You know why what I said about my setbacks confused you, Roxi? Because you haven’t even BOTHERED to take the time to know me or to follow my journey over the last eight months. I’ve been saying for a while now that I USED to let setbacks and bad breaks define me, ESPECIALLY last year, but that since I became the Rebellious Vixen again, I’ve STOPPED letting them define me. Case in point with Blast from the Past, for the TWO-FACE in the back. If you actually BOTHERED to know me and my journey, you wouldn’t be so ‘confused’. You have NEVER acknowledged the progress I’ve made in the last eight months or even REALIZED it even exists. I don’t need your validation, Roxi, don’t get me wrong there. But as a fucking WORLD CHAMPION how the HELL do you come at me acting as I’m the same person I was last fall when for MONTHS, my actions have proven the OPPOSITE! Ask Max Burke about my journey. Hell, even ask Andrea for god’s sake yet for SOME reason you want to stay STUCK on what I USED to be eight months ago. Hey, I guess you needed a reason to turn me into a villain, right? You need to look in the mirror, Roxi, and you’ll see the OBSESSED person there. You can’t call ME “obsessed” when you were SO OBSESSED with beating Amber one on one for the title that you CLEARLY weren’t paying attention to what is going on around you and CLEARLY you weren’t paying attention to ME! A champion that has a heart is ABOVE having that type of tunnel vision. While you were OBSESSING over Amber, I evolved and grew into something that with your words, you CLEARLY proved that you’re not ready for.

You must be a Green Day member because you clearly think it’s still September!

YOU want to tell ME that it’s about making up for not winning the title? WOW! First off, when have I EVER said ANYTHING about making up for not winning the title? Point that promo out to me, Roxi because I NEVER expressed such a thing. Additionally, if you’re the champion you SAY you are, you would’ve taken the initiative to know me and to know that I’ve moved WAY beyond “redeeming myself for my past”. This match and this world title isn’t about redemption for me. Get the hell out of the time machine and join us all in 2022, damn it! Sure, I’ve expressed desire to be world champion and I’ve ramped up the drive and the intensity… but that’s what YOU DID after you lost at High Stakes. YOU kept JUSTIFYING THAT, Roxi… while everyone jumped down your throat for it. NOW, you want to do the same thing to ME that everyone else did to YOU that you BITCHED and MOANED so damn much about promo after promo ending 2021 and starting 2022? YOU can keep up the fight, but not ME? YOU keeping up the fight is PASSION, HEART, DESIRE, BEATING AMBER… but ME keeping up the fight after Blast from the Past is OBSESSED, HORRIBLE, WRONG, EGO…

Do as I say, not as I do, right Roxi? Criminy! What the hell is the matter with you? In fact, what the hell has happened to you? It’s not just the fact that you’re out of touch with ME, you’re out of touch with SCW in general. I mean, isn’t that always why you bring up Crystal’s past from 5 years ago or whatever every time you face her? Isn’t that way you bring up stuff from years ago with just about every opponent you faced even though said opponent has grown, changed and evolved? It’s like you have this notion of someone and no matter how untrue it has become overtime, you stay stuck on it like… dare I say… an OBSESSION! You’re OBSESSED with painting me as your villain and it’s quite pathetic and even worse is that you base this painting of me on who I was months ago that I have since grown and evolved from. For instance, ‘black and white scenario’.

In September? True… but that’s SEPTEMBER, ROXI!

Did you even WATCH the Blast from the Past tournament? Because it was NEVER about redemption for me. It was about showing that I had learned from my shortcomings and that I was ready to take that next step again. It was NEVER black and white. I got back to the finals just MONTHS after I hit rock bottom here and did I spiral downward after the finals? Did I melt down? Did I express that my career meant nothing? NO! That mentality that you harped on so much is not just DEAD… it’s WAY dead! I haven’t had that ‘all or nothing’ mentality since Violent Conduct in… say it with me now… SEPTEMBER! But hey, more proof of how LITTLE you know me and how out of touch you are. But I’M the one that acts like the ‘sky is falling’ like you so put it? You’re telling ME that I lack perspective, that I don’t see the business for what it is, that I don’t appreciate the situation that I’m in? YOU… of ALL people… telling ME this? Wait, I’m sorry… who was the one panicking and crying about being at the back of the line if they lost our last match?


You want to talk about lack of perspective and appreciation, huh? Hey, who’s the Bombshell that has done it all, been world champion many times over, is even in the Hall of Fame and ended the then-record streak of Alicia Lukas in an elimination chamber? That would be YOU… and MANY people in this division would KILL for your resume and yet… you show SUCH a horrendous lack of appreciation for what you’ve done. ‘Content, but not satisfied’ remember that? Oh, how about that little tantrum you had for a while in your promos saying “IT SHOULD BE ME AND AMBER ONE ON ONE! CRYSTAL SHOULDN’T BE HERE!”... for the fucking MAIN EVENT OF HIGH STAKES! Instead of APPRECIATING that you were THERE… you were upset and you were complaining CONSTANTLY about Crystal being in that match. How can you bash ME for a lack of perspective with the way you behaved for months despite the resume everyone would kill for? Hell, who’s to say the SKY WON’T FALL for you should you lose on Sunday? Because honestly, the only reason why your behavior has improved is because you got what you wanted and you beat Amber. I will agree with one thing though. We’re not friends, and we probably won’t be. Nothing personal. But I think it’s obvious we’ll never see things the same way. I mean hey, you have your opinions of me based on how I used to act 8 months ago and you’re the one that doesn’t try to really know me. Sorry Roxi, but that’s a YOU problem.

If you don’t want to get to know me, alright. I won’t lose sleep over it just like how you’re losing sleep over what I say to you and how you’re trying to pick it apart saying ‘I don’t believe it’. I don’t NEED you to believe it because I and only I alone know my inner truth here. I’m not the one saying ‘I try not to judge people’ only to judge their opponent based on things that either aren’t true anymore or that never were true at all. And see, if you’re THAT blind to the fact that you lack perspective and appreciation, then how about the fact that YOU GOT WHAT YOU WANTED and you STILL took time out of your promo to complain about how other Bombshells jumped down your throat? You could’ve APPRECIATED the fact that I told you “I get it” and that I understood where you were coming from, but no, you flush it down the river like it’s worth nothing to you all because you want to put me in this nice little ‘villain’ box you’re so desperate to force. But hey, how can you appreciate your world title when you even admitted it was more about beating Amber? Not that there’s anything WRONG with that, but many Bombshells would call that self-serving. Me? It’s not about making up for something, it’s about inspiring my daughter, my family and being a hell of a voice in the ring for so many people that are either suffering from, or are closely related to someone suffering from, the same disease that killed my mother. This isn’t about counting championships and padding resumes here, Roxi. It’s about being the superhero that you just revealed in your promo you are far from even being anymore.

Especially when you said that in ‘every single promo dating back to last year’, I talk about how I’m the victim because I didn’t win the title…

Yeah, because I acted like a DAMN VICTIM leading up to the four way I won, right? If you actually WATCHED the damn promo there was no pity party. There was no acting like the victim. Just me saying I wasn’t going to be denied an opportunity… similar attitude YOU had last year…

Again, I’ve GROWN, I’ve EVOLVED, but you don’t see it and it’s not just in the ring with bouncing back and winning that four way and HELLO… NOT acting like a victim… it’s outside of it: learning from failures, NOT breaking down after Blast from the Past, being a better mother, giving back to the business through my wrestling school, GOD even overcoming a 30 year old grief from my mother’s death that was basically the root of all of my former weaknesses that I have LONG grown from. If I’m not already the best version of myself, I’m BECOMING that… but you? You can’t say that…

The best version of Roxi Johnson doesn’t continue to complain about stuff from last year, doesn’t judge people based on their past when they’ve grown beyond that, doesn’t bitch about being back of the line and actually takes the time to KNOW who she’s facing. But I’M the one spitting on my accomplishments and what I’ve done? Hell, even at rock bottom, I NEVER said my record Internet title reign meant nothing. How desperate are you to create a villain, Roxi? Because that’s your biggest kryptonite… you HAVE to have a villain… I don’t know why… but you DO and the way you talked to me in your promo PROVES that. You HAVE to have a villain to motivate you so no matter how STUPID it sounds, you pull shit out of thin air and make the villain. So on top of throwing things at me that I once did that YOU did yourself… like talking about me having an obsession and an “addiction”, you end up SUCCEEDING in your desperate mission to create a villain here… except… it’s not ME…

You want to know who the real villain is here, Roxi?

It’s YOU!

Oh no, here’s me “making you out to be the bad guy” as you “predicted” I would… which you can’t even complain about since that’s pretty much what you did to me during your entire out of touch, sad excuse of a promo. This coming from the person whining and complaining about how it’s ‘hard to look forward to this match’, predicting things that I will do that are NOT TRUE ANYMORE, all but calling me a LIAR when I said that I wouldn’t act as if it was the end of the world if I lost when she went on about how losing to you would be CAREER CRIPPLING, constantly doubting me, assuming things based on outdated weaknesses of mine, admitting that this puts YOU in a “no-win situation”, saying that wrestling me is ‘not fun’, and in a backhanded way, all but admitting that she doesn’t want to wrestle me or have this match.

Roxi, how the hell can I make you out to be the bad guy? I don’t NEED to make you out to be the bad guy because that’s EXACTLY what you did with everything I just mentioned. But I’M CHICKEN LITTLE? What kind of CHAMPION acts and speaks the way you did there, Roxi? How can a world champion that represents this division ask someone to promise or say something, then turn around and call them a liar all while throwing extinct behaviors from months ago back in their face? That’s not the behavior of a role model or a superhero at all, Roxi. It’s like you’re OFFENDED that you’re facing me when I’ve done NOTHING to you PERSONALLY. I mean for fuck’s sake, you all but created the reality for yourself that you falsely accused ME of creating but I’M the one living a paranoid delusion acting like Mac Bane hasn’t told me that I’ll never be a finisher and never take that final step going into the finals… which you’d KNOW if you weren’t so busy with your Amber obsession and acting like the card hype people didn’t hype me up as ‘best Bombshell that hasn’t won the world title’ going into a match late last year against Char Kwan, right?

Paranoid delusion?

Your WHOLE PROMO is a paranoid delusion, Roxi!

I mean, how can describing yourself as my biggest detractor and my biggest denier… which by the way you could NEVER be considering that was and will always be my father… describing me as an addict and painting me as this villain in your head that doesn’t exist NOT be a paranoid delusion?

Despite all that Roxi, I’m not going to hate you. But the possibility of us ever being friends, as a result of you misconstruing my heart, soul and passion for this business as an ‘obsession’ that doesn’t exist? You just torched that bridge. This isn’t about cementing something that doesn’t exist, Roxi. It’s about being the best I can be for my daughter, my loved ones, those that want to be part of this business and anyone else that wants to stand by me. No, I don’t NEED the world title to be the best I can be for them because what matters isn’t winning, but continuing to fight when you don’t and I’ve learned how to do that more than ANYTHING in the last 8 months.

But hey, it’s not like my word means anything to you right? For your own good, Roxi… it’s YOU that needs to lose this match… and you will. When you do? Maybe you’ll look in the damn mirror for a change and you’ll see the villain you created. I may have made my mistakes in the past and I may have reacted to things the wrong way before, but even at my WORST, Roxi, I’ve NEVER taken it to the extremes that you have. This Sunday? You get to know who the fuck Myra Rivers REALLY is…

It’s a damn shame not just that it’ll be too late and your title will be gone… but that you made it that much easier for me to take that title from you…

After a wink, I walk out of the house of mirrors and the YouTube feed cuts out…

Supercard Archives / The Final Test: Part 1
« on: May 07, 2022, 11:40:14 PM »
“It was always about her… about living up to the superhero I always felt she was to me… from day one, I’ve just wanted to make her proud of me…”


“Just 30 more minutes mommy…” I pleaded with my mother while I was wearing my Catwoman costume for Halloween. My mother, wearing a batgirl costume for the occasion, let out a sigh as she sat down on the couch. Me, being on a sugar rush, zoomed over to the couch. “Why can’t we get candy for 30 more minutes?”

“I’m tired sweetie…” my mother responded. “ have school tomorrow too…”

“Aw…” I said, being an obviously disappointed seven-year-old.

“Plus, I have this really bad headache…” she added on, neither of us both knowing at the time it was due to the brain cancer that would kill her in three months time. “There’s always next year… and since Halloween is on a Saturday, you can stay up longer. But, that’s next year. You need to start getting ready for bed…”

“Fine…” I said with a halfhearted sigh. My mother saw the sadness in my face and she got up and went over to a collection of tapes she had.

“You want to watch one of my matches with me?”

My eyes instantly lit up, having become attached to her wrestling career!

“YEAH!” I said with excitement. My mother grabbed the tape and she put it in the VCR. She didn’t realize it at this moment, as I wouldn’t tell her for another few months, but the match she put on was the match that made me want to be a wrestler in the first place. That match was seeing my mother beat Chelle Kramer to win the world title she had been chasing for years. I STILL remember how inspired I felt in my heart, seeing my mom, like this amazing superhero and the best one I can ask for, live her dream. I remember the tears of joy in my eyes, watching her win as my mother hugged me. But what I remember most was the sentence that crossed my mind as I watched her celebrate with her title…

“I wanna do that too…”

“That was me living my dream…” my mother reflected, snapping me out of my thoughts. “I don’t know what you want to be when you grow up sweetheart, but just know that whatever it is, I’m always going to support you and I’m never going to leave you behind…”

“I love you…” I said in response, curling up in her arms. I remember hearing her say “I love you too” while my imagination ran wild on what being a professional wrestler would be like.

I never imagined that this would be the last Halloween that I’d ever have with her…


“Seeing her climb the mountain inspired me so much to want to do the same thing. Of all the matches of hers I ever watched, it was THAT one that has always stuck with me and has always given me that bar to reach…”

I said this to my cousin Cynthia Rivers through a Zoom call I was having from my hotel room in Greece during a therapy session I was having.

“...I feel as if finally winning that SCW Bombshells World title is going to be when I feel like I’ve finally reached it. Cindy, you know I need this. You know how bad I want this. It’s been an on and off subject for months. I can never feel like I’m the superhero my mother was without that…”

Cindy takes some notes, then catches me off guard when I realize that she’s wearing an expression of concern on her face. I see her review notes from previous sessions we’ve had.

“Is everything okay?” I ask.

“We’ve discussed your mother many times and I’m just looking over notes, reviewing the progress you’ve made since September, reviewing the hurdles you’ve overcome and how much you’ve grown since you hit rock bottom eight months ago and don’t get me wrong, these are all wonderful things.”


“Every time you talk about your mother, I feel this… vibe… that she casts a shadow over you. I mean no disrespect. But, you’ve overcome so many things and you’ve grown so much that maybe it’s time to do the one thing you’ve needed to do for years and not decades…”

“You’re scaring me. What are you getting at here?”

“Let me just ask you a question. Throughout your career, have you ever felt as if you’ve ever reached that bar or ever lived up to the superhero vision you’ve always had of your mother?”

I squinted, expressing annoyance on my face.

“Cindy… again, what are you getting at? I feel…”

I paused, feeling my chest tightening.

“...I feel very uncomfortable right now…”

“Is this because you know the answer and you don’t want to say it?”

I sighed with both regret and reluctance.

“I pretty much admitted it earlier without realizing it… that I could never feel that I’ve lived up to my mother without the Bombshells world title. I’ve never reached that bar… or I never felt like I ever have…”

“Don’t you think that’s why you’ve never fully conquered your psychological demons as it pertains to your career?”

Now I was feeling angry…

“...excuse me?”

“Have you ever considered what you just admitted… of never feeling like you’ve lived up to the superhero vision you’ve had of your mother… IS the problem that you have never acknowledged or overcome to be a better person?”

“No, are you fucking kidding me?” I asked, anger increasing in my voice.”

“Cousin, why are you not being honest with yourself?”

“I’ve ALWAYS been honest during EVERY session we’ve ever had. I’ve ALWAYS tried my best to be honest for Kimberly to be the best role model I can be for her and you’re telling me this, you’re calling me a LIAR! WHY in the HELL would you THINK that feeling the way I do regarding my mother is “THE PROBLEM”? How can you say that, CIndy? How could something noble like wanting to replicate what she did and be inspired by her be a BAD THING? It’s RIDICULOUS!”

“It’s not when you consider that you’ve never gotten over her passing…”

For a brief moment, I lost it.


"You never got over your mother's death and THAT'S why you feel like you have a standard with her to live up to... THAT'S why you're so driven to be that world champion you've always wanted to be. THAT’S why you USED to beat yourself down and act like the sky is falling after every loss. You’ve never given yourself a chance to heal from her passing. Thirty years later and you’re STILL stuck in her shadow. Maybe that’s why in SCW, you’re ‘always falling short when it matters’.

I clenched my fist for a few seconds, anger seething for a while. My heart sank because it knew that to some degree, Cindy was right. Thinking about my mother’s death in this moment made me feel like that sad, heartbroken little seven-year-old girl I was all over again when I first heard the news. Tears even formed in my eyes.

“I’m sorry…” I said, taking a deep breath. “You’re right. I’ve never gotten over her death. Her death still haunts me. It still destroys me. It still leaves me with the emptiest feeling in the world knowing that I never got to grow up with her. Her death and the fact that my entire career has been based on honoring her memory from day one and making her proud… I don’t want to say it puts so much pressure on me but…”

“If it doesn’t put pressure on you, you’d never have those meltdowns you once did…” she reminds me. It wouldn’t feel like a big match failure feels like you failed her and dishonored her memory, would it?”

I shook my head, agreeing with her.

“You have to start the healing process now…” she adds. “You have become strong enough to heal, to let go, to move on…”

I squinted my teary, glistening eyes.

“You have to face her death and the reality of it… starting with how she died…”

“I know how she died! Single car accident, veered off the highway, crashed into a tree…”

“The autopsy showed she had a brain aneurysm…”

Suddenly, I felt numb.

“...that’s what killed her. She was already dead before she hit the tree…”

“WHY COULDN’T YOU TELL ME THIS YEARS AGO?” I said in a burst of anger.

“You weren’t ready to know the truth… until now…”

I felt like I jumped on a time machine back to that horrible day she died at this point.

“I’m saying this not just as your therapist, but as family. For 30 years, you have been in so much pain… every single day. That pain in your heart is so deep that it’s killing you and you don’t even know it. Have you ever felt like you’ve attained closure from her pasting?”

Through my own tears, I shook my head.

“...I don’t even know what that closure would look like, Cindy. I miss her so much, every single day. My heart has never stopped hurting or yearning for her. I’ve been a little girl with a broken heart for 30 long years. She’s the one piece of my life I wish so much I had. It hurts so bad that she can’t be here. It’s painful for me when I can’t ‘take that final step’ because it feels like I’m letting her down and hell, at one point, it used to make me feel like I was such a failure as a daughter. Gosh, after the second loss to Amber, I was SO broken that I was wishing it was ME that died in that accident either with her or instead of her”

“That’s alarming and I’m SO glad that you’re beyond that line of thinking. Still, if you want to be the best that you can be: as a professional wrestler, as a human being, and most importantly as a mother… you HAVE to let go and move on from her death…”

“DON’T FUCKING TELL ME I HAVE TO LET GO! I CAN’T let go! Not when she’s the inspiration I’ve had for ALL of this!”

The tears started flowing to go along with my anger.

“Don’t FUCKING TELL ME to move on from my mother and to let her go!”

“It’s the ONLY WAY you’re ever going to be the best you can be, Miranda…”

“NO! There HAS to be another way! You can’t tell me to move on! She means EVERYTHING to me and you’re telling me to move on and act like she never existed?”

“I’m not telling you to act that way. I’m telling you that you need to let go of her death because hanging onto that pain is THE biggest reason why you haven’t been SCW Bombshells World Champion yet and why you sometimes struggle with being the right role model for Kimberly…”

“I can’t do this…” I said with a teary anger in my voice as I slammed the laptop shut and cut my session short. I curled up into bed clutching onto the nearest pillow that I could find. My head was spinning in denial.

“I don’t want to let her go…” I thought to myself. “I can’t let her go… especially knowing HOW she died… I can’t… I’ll be a weaker person if I do… if I let her go, what the fuck is going to push me in my wrestling career? How can that quack sit there and tell me that?”

My mind raced for a little while… before I fell asleep…

Next thing I knew, I was standing by a tree stump next to a highway. I was immediately confused. I could hear cars zooming by.

“What’s the matter?” I heard my mother say behind me. I looked at her, saw the cars behind her, took note of the scenery and I widened my eyes in shock knowing exactly where I was.

“ did NOT just bring me to the very spot that you died…”

My mother had a conflicted look in her eyes, but I immediately snapped into my seven-year-old mode and ran up to hug her. I wanted to hang onto her for as long as I could and I surely didn’t want to let her go. But, she wasn’t returning the hug and this caused me to become confused as I let her go. She maintained that conflicted look in her eyes.


“The day I worried about has finally come…” she responded, confusing me further. “I knew someday you’d face your final test…”

“ test?” I said, my voice nearly quivering in denial.

“The day you have to start letting go is here, Miranda…”

I was immediately stunned, hearing this from my own mother.

“Somewhere in you, you know that you can’t become what you are destined to be until you move on and let go of me. You cannot be stubborn about this for another second. You have to face this. That’s why I brought you to the very location that I died. I KNOW this is hard for you, sweetheart. You think this isn’t hard for me too?”

“ can I let go of the inspiration I’ve had since I was a little girl?” I asked. “How can I move on from the very thing that inspired me to be a professional wrestler in the first place? You’ve always been that motivation for me to be at my very best and now YOU are telling me to move on too?”

“You’ve outgrown that inspiration, sweetheart. I’m disappointed whenever you feel like you’ve disappointed me or that you’ve never met the bar you say I set for you. You’ve LONG exceeded that bar, Miranda… and WAY earlier in your career than you ever want to give yourself credit for. In fact, that bar was exceeded before Kimberly was even born and yet you DON’T want to see that because you want to hang onto me. I’m NOT going to let you hurt yourself this way anymore. In fact, I’ve become a burden to you…”

“ you haven’t mother…”

“You’re still trying to live up to my career long after you’ve exceeded it and you continue to deny that perspective…”

“I HAVE…” I snapped back at her, uncharacteristically. “...because if I ACCEPT that perspective, then that’d be letting go of you…”

“What is so hard about letting go of me, Miranda?”

“Because NONE OF IT IS FAIR, MOTHER!” I said with an angry passion in my voice. “NONE OF IT! Because you DIED, I had to suffer for the rest of my childhood being mistreated, emotionally abused and psychologically neglected by a piece of shit father that NEVER wanted me in the first place, alright? He took great delight in tormenting me knowing YOU were never going to be able to stop him! You think that’s fucking FAIR? It’s not…”

“Let it out, sweetheart…”

“It’s NOT FAIR that you were taken from me so FUCKING SOON…” I lashed out, as tears flowed down my face. “...we NEVER got to make EasyBake cookies together! You NEVER got to pick out a prom dress for me! You NEVER got to arrange my sweet 16, or fix my hair for a wedding, or go shopping with me at the mall, or teach me how to cook, or god… even help me with me with my stupid senior English thesis for fuck’s sake! You NEVER got to train me to be a wrestler and you NEVER got to live to see my biggest career moments! It’s BULLSHIT, mother! It’s SO UNFAIR that all of those precious little moments I never got to have with you got STOLEN from me!!!!! I’ve had to live with these BURDENS for more than 30 years! You think that’s FAIR? You think I DESERVE that?”

“It’s okay… be angry…”

“You left me WAY too soon and you expect ME to EVER get over that and move on? Honestly, you have no idea how much BITTERNESS I’ve ALWAYS carried with me because you left me too soon? WHY did you have to leave me so soon?”

I sat down on that stump, eyes itching, turning red, my heart destroyed into a million pieces all while I was reliving the emotions I felt the moment I heard she had died again. I was slightly shaking, my emotional breakdown was becoming uncontrollable.

“Life isn’t always fair…”

“Easy for YOU to say, being the one that’s dead! I am horrified to admit this mother, but for the first time, I’m ANGRY at YOU for leaving me too soon! I think of all of the obstacles and personal demons I would’ve never had to deal with at ALL if you didn’t and… I’m sorry… I shouldn’t…”

“It’s OKAY, Miranda! BE ANGRY with me! Tell me how you REALLY feel because this is how you start healing!”

“...I don’t want to fault you for dying, mother. But god, if ONLY you checked out those insufferable migraines WAY sooner than you did and maybe you would’ve caught the brain cancer at stage zero and not stage four…”

“I’m sorry…” she said, surprising me and finally getting me to calm down. “You don’t have to say it because I know that little girl I loved so much… and still do and always will… felt like I let her down.”

“You said you’d always be there for me… why wouldn’t I feel let down? I’m sorry, I don’t mean to act like… like…”

“A brat? It’s okay. That’s your inner child talking. That’s her letting out the pain you’ve made her hold back for decades. I’m so sorry that I left you so soon. And I’m sorry for doing what I’m about to do for you to start the healing process for your own good…”

“...what do you mean?”

On the snap of a finger, a light blinded me. I found myself in the passenger’s seat of a car and I saw my mother driving.

“...Mom, what are you doing?”

She was acting like she wasn’t hearing me.

“Let’s get you the latest news this morning… January 25, 1992…” I heard the radio say, my eyes widening in shock when I realized what was happening. I saw my mother hold the front of her head and scream “OH MY GOD MY HEAD” as if she was in such horrible pain. She tried so hard to focus on the road before she suddenly collapsed on the wheel. The car speed up right through the road heading right toward the barricade.

“MOM! MOM! WAKE UP! Mom, you’re going to crash! MOM!!!!!”

The car crashed through the barricade before speeding right into a tree, immediately breaking it and causing it to collapse right on the roof of her car, immediately shattering the windshield. My heart sank knowing it was hopeless. I knew at this point that she was dead and the most horrifying realization is that I saw it happen and there was virtually nothing I could do to save her. I was seeing some cars stop to observe the situation with someone rushing to a nearby payphone to call the police about what just happened.


I was shaking. I was in such denial at what I just saw. My nerves were on fire at this point. Police arrived on the scene a few minutes later and I was numb to it all at this point. It was one of the most horrific, gut wrenching feelings I ever experienced knowing that I just witnessed my superhero die. I didn’t have long to soak in what I had witnessed before I was blinded by another white light and I finally woke up…


My eyes opened and this chill went down my spine. I was still in denial at the nightmare that I just had. I was sweating profusely and I could even feel my own rapid heartbeat. My mouth was dry. My arms were numb. I slowly sat up on my bed and just to add to the cruelty of what I had just dreamt, I had to deal with the irony of having a headache that was quite possibly a migraine. The tears were there when I came to accept that I really DID just experience my mother’s death from a first person perspective.

“Why would she show me that?” I asked in the confusion that was drowning in the shock that I was experiencing right now. “I had to see it for myself, didn’t I?”

Upon realizing this, I began to feel less numb. I wasn’t feeling hot. My heartbeat was slowing down. I felt like I could breathe a little bit better. The confusion was starting to wear off. The tears were still falling.

“You had to see it for yourself for your own good…” I could hear my mother saying to me in my head. The shock began to wear off at this point and after a few minutes, I was in for another surprise… the surprise being that after the shock was wearing off, I wasn’t feeling empty, or hopeless or lonely. I was feeling… okay! Sure, the nightmare I experienced was amazingly jarring and was going to leave a mark. But the irony of it all was despite everything, I knew I was going to be fine.

“My mother is right…” I said to myself. “Cindy is right. My inner child has clung onto my mother for way too long and I am seeing how it’s affecting me. I’m seeing how hanging onto my mother is holding me down. I shouldn’t be angry about her premature death. I should be grateful for the time I DID have with her. I shouldn’t be cursing her and blaming her death and wishing that my personal demons and obstacles never happened. If she never died, I would’ve never had to face them, sure… but I wouldn’t be so strong right now without ever facing them. Instead of wishing things turned out different, I should be grateful that they turned out the way they did. I should recognize how strong I am for overcoming what I have instead of feeling empty and weak because she’s not here anymore.”

I took a deep breath, letting the last of the shock wear off.

“I have to move on. I have to let go of that pain I’ve been experiencing for 30 years. I can’t live by the ‘superhero complex’ I gave her. I have to start healing and I have to start NOW… because at the end of the day? I can no longer burden myself over something I never got to have. How do I let go, heal, move on and be the best that I can be? How do I even start? What should I do?”

After accepting that it was time for me to move on and heal from the death of my mother, I definitely felt better and stronger… even if I didn’t know exactly HOW I was going to make it happen. All I knew at this point was that for the first time in my life, I finally accepted that she was gone and never coming back no matter how much or how long I wanted her to.

I couldn’t focus on replicating the superhero I thought she was…

I now had to figure out how I could be that superhero myself…

All I knew was that acceptance was the first step on finally healing from the one thing that has haunted me my whole life and my entire wrestling career…


As the camera came on me with the famous Parthenon in the background, I never would have imagined that knowing how my mother died and actually witnessing it in my dream the night before would cause me to heal so much in the immediate aftermath of the experience. And yet, as I gathered my thoughts on how to express what was in my head, I could feel my heart and soul finally begin to heal and that healing that I was experiencing was one of the most empowering feelings I’ve ever had go through me.

“I can’t say I am the most knowledgeable person, but I want to start off by saying that Hygieia might have paid me a visit to help me begin the healing process of something that has been the biggest burden of my life for more than 30 years. She’s a goddess of health for the uninitiated. I’m going to start off by discussing this unbelievable roller coaster I’ve been on since I came to Sin City Wrestling. There have been GREAT times, there have been hard times. The great has outweighed the hard. I’ve learned more about myself here than I have in any other company. I know my flaws and I know that some of the hard times I’ve had here, I’ve brought upon myself just with the way I think. But for a little perspective? For my whole career, up until last fall anyway, I struggled with self-esteem and struggled with confidence here and there. I used to beat myself down and be my own worst enemy all because I tried so desperately hard to live up to the path my mother set before me. I tried so hard to clear a bar that I had cleared years ago yet I was too stubborn to realize it. My mother was my superhero you see… and hanging on to her for so long has ironically made me drag myself down worrying that I disappoint her or that I’m a failure of a daughter to her.

I finally accepted that she’s gone… I finally accepted that I’ve exceeded that bar she set for me. I’ve finally come to terms with the fact that it’s OKAY to let her go and that I shouldn’t be trying to live up to her career anymore. I was scared to move on… but now I’ve started that process and the mark of a true superhero is to know when to make a sacrifice and for me, that’s what that is. I’ve always known deep down inside of me that I was a strong woman with so much heart and potential and yet, this nagging little feeling inside of me always lurked trying to tell me otherwise. Well Roxi? I’ve defeated that feeling now. I can say with CONFIDENCE that you ARE getting the best version of me that you’ve ever gotten, that this company has ever gotten because I KNOW in my heart that if I can face the biggest tragedy I’ve ever had in my life at LAST and FINALLY begin the process of overcoming it once and for all after thirty years of fear, then I can do ANYTHING I set my mind to INCLUDING that world championship that you have now. I SEE things differently, Roxi. I never thought that letting go of someone I love dearly would give me such clarity, but I see things BETTER than I ever have before and this perspective inside of me is making me SO STRONG that I know in my heart that it’s not just a matter of WHEN I win that World Championship, it’s a matter of it happening eight days from now. I don’t need her to be my superhero anymore because what I should be focusing on is being that for my daughter. That perspective, when I think about how strong I’ve become, allows me to see where it all began for me… and Roxi…

…it started with you…

It started the night that you beat me on Climax Control on the road to High Stakes.

I never thought I’d call that loss a GOOD THING, but if it NEVER happened, I would’ve never allowed myself to grow and I would’ve fallen into the same toxic cycle that I fell into after I lost to Amber both times. I HAD to lose that match so that I could FINALLY start growing and I don’t even define my growth by the fact that I’ve only lost ONE match since you beat me, I define my growth by the way I handled that one loss. When I lost in the finals? Yeah, it was crushing for me. I won't lie about that. But I didn’t break down. I didn’t act like the sky was falling. I did not act as if I had to retire.  What losing in the tournament did was light a fire under my ass to push harder and that’s how we’re here, Roxi. I KNOW that by sticking to the fight, NOT collapsing like before and winning that four way, that I’m a stronger woman than EVER… hell, I’ll even go as far as saying that I’m even stronger than you. You may have beaten me before, but the next time we wrestled each other? We drew. It BOTHERED the shit out of you. I SAW you express that on Twitter when you talked about needing to be better and hell, you had EVERY RIGHT to be bothered by that outcome because the truth is? You SHOULD’VE beaten me again and you DIDN’T! I was two weeks removed from Chamber of Extreme and YOU couldn’t beat me. Most wrestlers in my situation lose, but not ME, Roxi. You couldn’t beat me because you were stuck in your own damn head yourself. You didn’t beat me because somewhere in your mind, you were so WORRIED about being put in the back of the line had you lost to me. I remember that match SO well and that match defines so much between you and I and it TELLS ME how I’m stronger than you.

You let it eat at you.

I didn’t.

Just like I did prior to my big rise back to this point, you were the one devastated with a feeling of emptiness after High Stakes. You were the one worrying about ‘back of the line’. You were the one talking about narratives that you had in your head, how you should’ve faced Amber one on one at High Stakes, how it should’ve been YOU winning the world title in the end and more or less, you were acting as if it was unfair that it didn’t turn out the way you did. You think that’s ancient history just because you’ve finally won that title, Roxi? It’s not. Because I know for a fact that all it takes is losing that world title for you to spiral and relapse back into those feelings all over again. You can’t deny it. You can’t diminish it. Imagine it Roxi… ALL of that time… ALL of that hard work you put in… ALL of what you overcame including your biggest personal demon in Roxi… to LOSE the world title in your first Supercard defense? Don’t lie to me. You know that wouldn’t sit well with you. Yet, you want to talk to ME about acting as if it’s not the end of the world if I lose at Into the Void? I have to hear THAT from the same woman that LITERALLY ACTED like losing to Amber at drawing with ME was the end of the world? I have to hear that from the same person that’s complained about ‘one title shot a year’ in the past like it was this big injustice and the end of the world? Like I’ve been TRYING to tell you, I GET IT… but just because I get it doesn’t mean I wholeheartedly agree with it all. I GET that it was about Amber for you, I GET that you wanted to win the title from HER specifically. Yet YOU want to tell me NOT to act like it’s the end of the world if I lose?

YOU… the same person that wasn’t satisfied for MONTHS, who went into our previous one on one encounter… expressed all this fear and worry and bitterness about being ‘forgotten in the grand scheme of things’ which is the most utterly ridiculous thing you can even say at that point… wants to tell ME not to act that way? I’m not sugar coating here, I’m going to call it like it is. It’s utterly fucking ridiculous, Roxi… especially since after I lost in the Blast from the Past finals, I did EXACTLY what you did after High Stakes and that’s push myself HARDER to get to this point and say “hell with this, I’m not letting ANYONE deny me again”. Did I EVER act like losing Blast from the Past was the end of the world? Tell me Roxi. Name ONE fucking time I EVER acted like the sky is falling over Blast from the Past this year. You can’t. You can’t even say that my attitude since then with my ‘not being denied anymore’ mantra is that because if you DID, YOU would be the one looking like a hypocrite, Roxi because THAT is EXACTLY how you behaved after that triple threat loss that devastated you so damn much. YOU were the one going into our last one on one encounter months ago, that made this BIG WHOOP about how our last match was ‘starting over’ for you as if all if the ‘hard work’ you did meant nothing and how losing to me was going to be this ultra, mega devastating setback for you that was going to mean ‘back of the line’ and ‘being passed up’... but you want to LECTURE ME about acting like a loss isn’t the end of the world?

Hell, if I’m not mistaken, I think the match we had is the last significant match you’ve had in SCW that had an outcome that WASN’T a victory so I KNOW that’s not ancient history because you haven’t had to face a loss since High Stakes and honestly? That’s going to be where you’re REALLY going to be tested Roxi because it’s the LOSSES, it’s the SETBACKS, it’s the WALLS that you hit that show the content of your true character and the way I responded to Blast from the Past PROVES that I’m stronger than you because I reacted SO much better to my last loss than you did in yours and yet, you want to walk around here acting like you’ve got it all figured out, that you have me figured out, that you suddenly think you’re going to get the same Myra that you got eight months ago? It’s like you haven’t been paying attention to the way I’ve been since our draw. It’s like you want to stay stuck on this vision of me that you remember because honest to god, we don’t interact very much and we haven’t gotten to know each other on a personal level. It’s like you didn’t pay attention to the fact that after Violent Conduct, I DID do the EXACT same thing YOU expressed worry and fear of…

I DID step back…

I DID start over!

I started from the BOTTOM all over again, the same BOTTOM that I had been put in after Violent Conduct and the same bottom that you kept me in when you beat me. I embraced the challenge of the Chamber of Extreme. I faced Jessie at High Stakes when MOST Bombshells of the same stature that I’m in would hardly give her the time of day because they think they’re ABOVE facing someone like her. I ACCEPTED the same grind that YOU openly put down, rejected, complained about, worried about, going into our last match against each other facing wrestlers like Char Kwan to close out the year, having to face someone like an Adrienne Beaufort on the first Supercard of the new year to CONTINUE to prove myself and to CONTINUE to build myself back up. I ACCEPTED that grind from square one that YOU decided you DIDN’T want to deal with again and I embraced it with flying colors up until the Blast from the Past tournament when I put myself in that conversation for the title again… the same tournament that by the way, you decided NOT to be part of. I don’t know your reasons why you didn’t partake in the tournament, and maybe you had a good reason, but in any case, I took on that challenge of that tournament that you didn’t. And to top it ALL off, I did it under the shadow of a 30 year old pain that I’ve FINALLY started to heal from in the death of my mother that took me an eternity to accept. The fact that I’ve accomplished what I have IN SPITE of that, IN SPITE of my personal demons, conquered and unconquered, in SPITE of the adversity that has been thrown in my way? Not just in Sin City Wrestling, but my whole career? I KNOW that makes me a stronger woman. The fact that I took on that journey from square one you DIDN’T want to take on and made it all the way back to THIS point makes me the stronger woman.

You beat me, and you lit a fire in me… one that I’m afraid is going to come back and burn down your title reign MUCH sooner than you want it to. My perspective changed because of THAT match and THAT match is what pushed me to become the stronger, better person that you are facing at Into the Void. It’s so UNBELIEVABLE that you’re trying to make me PROMISE something like that when you consider that when you beat me before, I DIDN’T act like it was the end of the world then either. YOU of all people should know better than that. You’re so damn busy having tunnel vision about your own journey and being so damn hyper focused on Amber, on the world title, and whoever your opponent is in front of you that you may not even know the Bombshells division that you’re the champion of now that you should. If you DID? Maybe you’d know me better than you actually do. My perspective on everything has changed for the better Roxi and I don’t need to prove that to you, or to anyone else. The only two people I am responsible for proving that to are myself and my daughter. Period!  Nobody knows me better than I do and if you want to stay stuck on the Myra you knew in late 2021, hey be my guest and make winning the world title that much easier for me because you and I both know you have a history of staying stuck in history and not recognizing the growth of another person. Were you NOT the same woman that defended the title against Crystal and LOST to her after you spent like 90 percent of your promo going into that defense worrying so damn much about her past? You didn’t focus on 2020 Crystal, you focused on 2015 Crystal, acting like you were facing THAT version of her and yet, I don’t remember you ever acknowledging that as a mistake. You sure haven’t learned from it considering you’re making the same damn mistake against me.

I’ve gotten to where I am because I have a track record of facing and overcoming my fears, facing and overcoming my demons and being able to show my daughter that you can overcome anything. Yeah, I WANT that damn world title. It’s not even about completing my career resume at this point. It’s not about living up to my mother’s legacy. It’s about my daughter and showing her that you can overcome ANYTHING that is thrown in front of her and showing her that you can accomplish ANYTHING you set your mind to. THAT is why I want that title, Roxi. I made a promise to her that I was going to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion ‘someday’ and ‘someday’ IS Into the Void, there’s no fucking denying that and there’s no denying me! Even if you do win, you’re NOT denying me because I WILL continue to come back stronger and I WILL continue to come back better UNTIL I win that title and fulfill that damn promise to my daughter. I’m NOT staying stuck in 1992 trying to live up to the superhero my mother was to me, I’m FINALLY learning how to be that same superhero, if not a better one, for my daughter!

Into the Void? I SHOW YOU to your face not just how much stronger I’ve become since our last encounter, but how much stronger than YOU I’ve become! You can dispute that all you want to, but your old words and actions don’t lie. YOU are the one with more to lose than I am. YOU are the one that has the pressure on them. YOU are the one that was so fixated on Amber, you never stopped to think about ‘well, what am I going to do when I win that title?’ and it’s THAT lack of perspective, compared to MINE anyway, that’s going to be your BIGGEST downfall! You’re the proverbial frog in the pot of boiling water that doesn’t even know the water is boiling yet, Roxi. You got your fucking wish. You got your match against Amber and you won. Great. Congrats. Come Into the Void, you’re going to experience what a REAL superhero in wrestling does and that’s EMBRACE the journey from square one… not that YOU don’t… just… that I do it BETTER than you do!

When I win that title from you, you’re going to realize that. Sadly for you, ‘superhero’, by the time you do? It’ll already be too late….

Climax Control Archives / "Controlling My Own Destiny"
« on: April 15, 2022, 11:47:27 PM »

Blaze of Glory

In the immediate aftermath of the show, I was leaning against my car in the parking lot. My sister Adrianna was with me. It goes without saying I’ve been in this spot many times all while I am wondering if I’ll ever be good enough or if I should give up and quit.

I’m not going to sugar coat it. After the finals, and yet ANOTHER heartbreaker in Sin City Wrestling, I was downtrodden. I wasn’t shedding tears or anything, but I was definitely feeling that burden all over again. Disappointment was the dominant emotion going through me, which is natural especially when this latest wound is so fresh.

“Are you going to say something? I understand you’re… disappointed…” Adrianna said while I sensed her fear that I was about to beat myself down again. I didn’t respond right away, going through some thoughts. However, these were different thoughts. I wasn’t saying “I’ll never be good enough” or “ maybe I should retire”. That was the old Myra prior to High Stakes. Disappointed as I was, I wasn’t in self-abuse mode. Yet, my brain was in overdrive with nothing but questions.

The biggest question?


That was the first of many.

“Myra?” Adrianna said while I continued to think.

“Why do I keep falling short when I’m so close?” I asked myself in my head. At the very least, it was an upgrade from “I’ll never be good enough”.

“Why does this keep happening to me? Why am I struggling so much to take that final step? What am I missing? What do I have to do to make things different?”

While I was trying to figure out answers to all of these questions in the light of the latest heartbreaker, Adrianna was doing her best to get my attention.

“Don’t do this to yourself again, Myra…” she said in a worried tone of voice. “Please don’t beat yourself up over this like you did before. Don’t relapse. Please don’t waste six months of progress right now over this. You’re too strong and you’re too good for that. You can be disappointed, I get that. But don’t let this consume you the way the other ‘heartbreakers’ have.”

I still wasn’t responding, trying to figure out some answers.

“Damn it Myra! At least tell me you’re okay! I’m worried about you knowing how you think about yourself after something like this and how you beat yourself up so much…”

At this point, I couldn’t ignore my sister anymore.

“I’m hurt, I’m sad, I’m disappointed. I can’t hide that. I can’t lie about that. But, something that I can at least tell you right now is that I’m going to be okay.”

I could hear Adrianna’s sigh of relief. She wasn’t fighting me on my feelings. She even embraced me to help me feel better.

“I understand. I know how much it sucks to go through this again. I was just wanting to make sure you weren’t going down the same road you’ve gone down many times before… especially after the Amber losses and all of that…”

“There’s so much that I want to figure out… especially why I can’t take that final step, why I’m always falling short when I’m so close and all of that… but… I’m not beating myself down over this. So many wrestlers would go through the same thing I went through last year and they’d be done. I managed to come all the way back from the gutter to being back in the title conversation in six months. It’s something to be proud of even though I’m not FEELING proud right now. I just know that there’s some missing pieces… and right now, I don’t know what it’s going to take for things to be different next time.”

Adrianna gives a bit of a smirk realizing that this time, I wasn’t playing a victim.

“I’m glad that you’re trying to figure out how to be better instead of…”

“Adri, that Myra is gone…”

“I was only making sure that you weren’t collapsing again or thinking about giving up. You’re in too good of shape right now to be giving up the fight…”

I could only scoff at this, showing some defiance in the face of adversity.

“Giving up the fight isn’t something that has crossed my mind at all…” I said, much to her joy. “I just want to go back to the hotel and see Kimberly…”

Adrianna nodded in understanding as we both entered my car to head back to the hotel. On the drive over, some more thoughts were flooding me.

“I’m not letting this bring me down the way the prior heartbreakers did…” I thought to myself, feeling that spark ignite my soul. “...tonight wasn’t the outcome that I wanted, but the fight is NOT OVER. I’m not about to cry and wonder if I’ll ever be good enough… because I AM FUCKING GOOD ENOUGH! That’s NOT the question anymore and it never should’ve been. Another opportunity WILL come. But what the hell do I do when it happens so that things end differently next time?”

This question stayed stuck in my head as we headed back…


Walking back into my hotel room, I saw Scotty with Adrianna’s twins and with Kimberly… who was in tears as she glared at the television in front of her. Losing the finals might have been a heartbreaker, but seeing my daughter distraught was the worst feeling in the world.


My daughter looked at Adrianna and I. When she saw me, she lost it. She cried some more as she grabbed a pillow and buried her face in it, trying to hide from me. I could hear an occasional sob coming from her.

“Oh gosh…” Adrianna said with concern in her voice as I walked over to my daughter. I tried to console her, but the moment I touched her, she went off.

“Don’t TOUCH ME!” she said, much to my surprise and my dismay knowing that I had something to REALLY be torn by now… “ said you were going to win this time and you DIDN’T!”

“Kimmy, I’m sorry…” I said, but this only caused her to get up from the bed and walk away from me to hide behind Adrianna. “...I know what I said and I’m sorry that it didn’t happen.”

“IT NEVER HAPPENS!” Kimberly blurts out. “It NEVER happens… NEVER!!!! Why do you ALWAYS lose in the end? ALL THE TIME!”

“Kimmy… I…” I paused, clearly exasperated by the fact that she was coming at me so emotionally.

“...why can it never happen, Mommy? WHY? Why is it that when you’re so close, you never WIN? I’m so tired of this…”

“And you think I’m not?” I asked her, not knowing what else to say.

“Every time, mommy… every time… you tell me you’re going to win the world title or win this other big thing and you get my hopes up and then you NEVER win! I’m ALWAYS disappointed! Why do you always LOSE? Why do you always have to DISAPPOINT ME?”

My eyes widened with shock while my heart sank.

“...I… disappointed you?” I said, feeling that shock hit me so hard that I couldn’t breathe.

“Yes… and it’s not the first time…” she said, alluding to the heartbreakers from before. “The same thing last year… the Amber stuff… UGH… every time you LOSE in something big, it hurts me so much! I cheer for you and I tell everyone that you’re going to win and then when you DON’T… Mommy, it hurts so much… YOU hurt me so much…”

“Kimmy… I don’t… I’m sorry… I don’t mean to…”

“I’m TIRED of EVERYONE laughing at you and saying all these mean things to you because you keep LOSING when you’re so close. I’m tired of being laughed at in school and now when spring break is over, the other kids are going to be like “HAHA YOUR MOM LOST AGAIN!”...”

“I’m not trying to hurt you, I promise. I don’t want you to be sad because of my wrestling career. I never want you to be crying because I lost a match. Kimmy, you know I’d never hurt you or make you feel like that…”

“But you DO…”

“I’m sorry you feel like that and I wish there was something I could do. I don’t do it on purpose. I’m trying really hard, you know that. I’m tired of it too…”

“You’re my hero mommy…” she reminds me. “Heroes aren’t supposed to let people down. If you can’t come through for me, I’m going to be hurt and I’m going to be sad….”

The guilt was enough for tears to form in my eyes. I wasn’t feeling guilty about losing the match or anything, but knowing that I had been a constant letdown to the person that means more to me than anything else in the world was a different kind of heartbreak that I wasn’t prepared to cope with. I wasn’t concerned about being the best wrestler I could be, but now? I was questioning if I was even a good mother at all. I knew Kimberly meant well, but her words really tore me up inside.

“I can only say ‘sorry’ so many times. I don’t ever want to feel like I let you down and I’m sorry that I have, okay? I’m going to find a way back from this and next time things are going to be different. This isn’t the end, alright? I’ll be better and stronger from this and next time…”

Kimberly cut me off by covering her ears. This really caused me to let out a sigh, feeling defeated that I wasn’t going to get through to her.

“Kim?” Adrianna said, causing her to quit covering her ears. “You want to go to the bakery to get some cake?”

She looked at me and I nodded, all but giving her my approval.

“...sure, aunt Adrianna…”

“We’ll be back…” Adrianna said as she hugged me. Scotty took care of their twins and stood by the door with Kimberly.

“Thank you…” I said to her.

“’re not a bad mother…” Adrianna whispered to me. “I know you feel horrible right now, but you’ll make it up to her. I know you will…”

Adrianna and company walked out, leaving me to my own thoughts. I sat on the bed and in my lonely moment, I was the one crying now. I never imagined a worse pain than losing a match, but hearing from my own daughter that I’ve let her down so many times was something that really destroyed me. I opened up the drawer and pulled out my mother’s journal flipping through all the pages until I got to the page with the letter she wrote me. I grabbed a nearby pen and on a whim, I decided to write her a letter.


This is the hardest night I’ve ever had as a mother. I don’t know how to get through this. I want to keep fighting for my dreams in SCW and all of that, but now they’re clashing with motherhood. I don’t want to be a letdown to Kimberly and it hurts my heart to know that I have been. I don’t want my relationship with her to be strained as she gets older because she grows bitter about me letting her down over and over again in the wrestling ring. I can’t experience this again. What do I do? How do I overcome this? I wish you were here so you could answer the questions I’ve had in my head. What am I missing? What do I have to do? This can’t keep happening with Kimberly and I… and this is one of those nights where I really COULD use you…”

I let out a sigh as I put the notebook aside. I lay back on my bed, going through my thoughts on a constant basis until this, plus the exhaustion I was feeling from my match was enough to finally tire me out and fall asleep with so many more questions than answers in light of this latest disappointment…

“Darn it, Miranda, wake the hell up…” I heard the voice of my mother say. I opened my eyes and found myself back in my father’s mansion. I was disoriented and confused for a bit when I saw her, sitting up on the couch I was sleeping on. I saw the calendar across the wall say “January 18, 1992”

“Gosh, it’s about time…” she said sarcastically as she sat next to me.

“...what am I doing here?” I asked her.

“I got your letter, silly!”

“Oh… but why am I HERE?”

“I thought maybe it’d be best to start from the beginning… on the day you first told me you wanted to be a wrestler. There’s no better time than now to remind you of where your journey started. You sure have become one hell of a wrestler, it goes without saying. That little seven-year-old was bold enough to chase a dream considered unorthodox and never give up on it. You’ve still got her in you, sweetheart. That’s why you’re at the top of your game right now…”

“Yeah… maybe I AM at the very best I’ve been in my career. But at what cost? My relationship with Kimberly? What am I supposed to do? Go back to GCW and win their world title again? It would be too easy. I wouldn’t teach Kimberly anything. I HAVE to have that world title in SCW. I HAVE to win it at some point. If I never win it… it’ll be the WORST failure I’d ever have as a mother and I’d have to carry that burden with me forever…”

“Honey, let’s cool the jets a bit. You’re going to win that world title. We know that. We know you’re going to keep believing in that dream.”

My mother wraps an arm around me for added reassurance.

“I DO believe in that dream, but we both know this won’t be the LAST big match that I lose…”

“Miranda, listen to me. Your success at being Kimberly’s role model shouldn’t be defined by wins and losses, okay? She’s a kid, she’ll be thinking about it under those terms… which is why YOU need to improve upon acting like a champion both in and out of the ring, through good times and bad. Saying ‘sorry’ isn’t going to cut it. You’ve got to SHOW HER that a real champion isn’t defined by that win-loss record or how many times you fail to win a world title…”

With all due respect to my mother, I was feeling confused.

“But… don’t I already do that?”

“No, and let me tell ya why. That ‘missing piece’ of the puzzle you’ve been worrying about? It’s giving too much of a damn about what your peers have to say about you.”

“Mom, I don’t get it. I DON’T care about what they have to say anymore, I’ve even SAID as such…”

“So, you’re telling me that Mac Bane calling Mikah an ‘upgrade’ over you and you acknowledging it multiple times is ‘not caring’? Doesn’t bringing up your past failures and trying to cut off other people bringing them up and trying to verbally assault you with those mean that you DO give too much of a crap? You never needed to bring up that garbage at all. Ever. You let the pressure of the moment get to you when you give too much of a crap and THAT’S why you always fall short. You made too big of a deal about the Todd Williams thing and there you were trying to make blanket statements about why something stupid someone stupid said about you ‘didn’t matter’. Well hell, when you even ACKNOWLEDGE those comments, you make them matter and THAT honey, is where you go wrong… every… single… time…”

I had nothing to say knowing that my mother was absolutely right.

“...and when you make them matter to your opponents, you make them matter to Kimberly too and THAT is why she’s so upset. You understand what I’m saying? You WILL be the SCW Bombshells World Champion one day… and that day will come when you stop giving a fuck!”

My eyes widened hearing my mother use that kind of language.

“When you bring up the past, you leave yourself wide open for someone stupid like those rookies you knocked off on the semis to be all over you with that crap, then you get upset about others harping on your failures, then you bring it up again… you see how it’s a vicious cycle that’s holding you back?”

“I do. I never thought of it like that. Just bringing up what Mac said, or what Todd said, that gives them ‘power’ that they don’t deserve to have over me. I see where I went wrong now. I got in my own head… I worried too much about what my opponents were saying about me… I let them take my focus away… and it’s NEVER going to happen again!”

“Good! Because remember, that seven-year-old that told me she wanted to be a wrestler? She didn’t give a damn what anyone thought of it. Your father tried to ruin your dream, but you didn’t give a damn about what he thought even as he tried to torment you and make your life hell. You STILL kept that dream alive because you never caved to him. You gotta quit caving to your enemies like that…”

“I will…”

“Kimberly feeds off of how you handle things. You handle something bad, she will too. Acknowledgement is weakness, sweetheart. Be stronger! Don’t even bring up what someone said about you because their words don’t matter. Don’t you EVER give that bullshit the time of day again, you understand me? That’s how you show your little girl how to be strong in the face of adversity. That’s how you can be the best role model you can be to her and that’s how you’re going to be that world champion VERY soon! Make “someday” today, Miranda… and show Kimberly what it means to be a champion. That should be your one and only purpose now… all of that other garbage is just that.”

My heart suddenly lit up with joy KNOWING what it was going to take to get through all of this. Suddenly, I was feeling reinspired. I leaped into my mother’s arms and gave her a huge hug as a thank you for being there for me when I needed her.

“Mom, thank you so much for that. You’re so right. If that little girl in ‘92 didn’t give a fuck about what anyone thought, why should I?  I will have my opportunity again… and when I do, I’m going to remember what you told me.”

“Miranda, you’re the best thing that ever happened to me and anything I can do to help you be the best you can be for my granddaughter, I’m ALWAYS with you…”

“I love you Mom…” I managed to say before that familiar bright flash blinded me and I woke up the next morning.

With my newfound fire, it was time for me to put my epiphany to action…

“I’ve got all the pieces now…” I thought to myself, looking at my sleeping daughter knowing I would find a way to make things right with her.


“Be safe…” I said to Adrianna as she, Kimberly and company were about to board a plane at Leonardo da Vinci airport in Rome. Kimberly came to me, not knowing what to say.

“I want to go to Greece with you…” she said.

“I know… but… you have school on Monday. That’s important. I do want to talk to you for a minute…”

I kneeled down next to her to meet her eye to eye. I was nervous but confident as I took a deep breath and began to address the big elephant in the room.

“Kimmy, I know you were mad at me when I lost and I know you feel like I let you down…”

“You didn’t mean to… and I didn’t mean it… I was upset and…”

“I know you didn’t mean it, but it did hurt. I don’t want you to say sorry but I want you to know that I will never stop fighting for you. I have to be better and I will. Those ‘mean people’ that say those things about me? I’ve let them get to me and that’s where I’m sorry because I’m not teaching you the right way to deal with that. You don’t deal with it by bringing it up and telling them to be quiet, or that they’re wrong. You deal with it by trusting and believing in yourself to the point where you don’t bring it up at all and THAT’S where I am going to be better, okay?”


“I’m not going to give them the time of day and neither should you. Don’t let what they say about me hurt your feelings because we know that I’m going to pull through and be that world champion soon.”

“But… all those failures…”

“Kimmy, listen to me. I’m not perfect. I will never be perfect. I will have my moments where I slip and fall and yes, I’ve done that so much with the ‘big matches’. Nobody will ever win all the time. You can’t have success without failure, that’s the way things are in this world and when you get older and you start training to be a wrestler yourself, you’ll understand. You can lose 100 times, but all you need is ONE victory to be a success. It’s not about how many times you lose. How many times you lose doesn’t matter. What matters is getting up and fighting again. THAT’S what makes a champion. I just need to win the world title ONCE and I’m golden.”

Kimberly smiles, warming and inspiring my heart. She gives me a huge hug which I return.

“I love you, mommy! I’m never going to stop believing in you…”

“I love you too, more than anything else in the universe. You are the ONE thing that is ALWAYS going to keep me going… don’t forget that!”

We exchanged our hugs for a little while longer before we said our goodbyes and parted ways. Between the departure of my family and my own departure for Greece, I could only think of what I was going to do to be better and rise above the adversity that I just endured in the Blast from the Past finals.

“Well done, Miranda…” I could hear my mother tell me inside of my head. “’ve got all the pieces of the puzzle now. Put it all together and become that SCW Bombshells World Champion you’re destined to be.”

“That’s exactly what I am going to do…” I thought to myself. “No more of this ‘someday’ crap. The real fight starts TODAY! I’m going to get after that title and do what I have to do because the way I see it? Miranda Lynette Rivers has allowed someone else to deny her that world title for the final fucking time. I’m NOT giving up! I’m NOT backing down. I’m NOT going to hide in a corner. You better hold onto that title Roxi… because I’m coming… and this time? I’m not going to settle for a fucking draw…”

Ever since this moment, I’ve carried that fire in my heart…

And as far as this week goes?

That fire WILL be on full display when I win that four way…



The LIVE YouTube feed was on and I was feeling great going into the thoughts that I’m about to express. I was smiling and happy as I began to express these thoughts.

“Hi! I’m back on YouTube. It’s been a while, hasn’t it? Well, tonight, we’re going to be doing something a little bit different. I have a very special guest… and… let me just say that the coolest job in the world isn’t being a professional wrestler… it’s being this special young lady’s mother…”

I clicked the button that enabled me to allow Kimberly’s live feed into my stream. She looked like she was drawing something.

“KIM! We’re on!”

She had a bit of a shocked expression when she realized this.

“Sorry…” she said sheepishly. “I was drawing something…”

“Yeah? You mind showing the camera what you’re drawing?”

Kimberly shows the feed a comic book drawn in marker that features myself and a redhaired hero…

“It’s a comic book… Super Mom versus ROXI! IT WILL HAPPEN!”

“Oh wow…”

“And SUPER MOM is going to win! It’ll be so much better than Batgirl vs. Supergirl!”

“You bet it is! But, you know, I’m not going to just get HANDED that title shot… there’s a match I have to win first…”

Kimberly puts down the comic and picks up three flashcards. I could only laugh at seeing a drawing of me beating up another woman.

“This is my mommy beating up Mercedes Vargas. I don’t like her. She’s MEAN… and also OLD… and my mommy is giving her disability benefits in this picture…”

My eyes were wide with shock at how savage an eight-year-old could be before she showed me a drawing of me beating Sam Marlowe.

“This is my mommy winning against Sam Marlowe. I think she’s good but… she’s too nice. Mommy has a mean streak that she doesn’t, she has an attitude that she doesn’t and my mommy beat her once already. Mommy, tell Sammy I’m sorry. I really like her and she’s one of my favorites but I just want you to win…”

“Of course…”

Then Kimberly showed the feed a drawing of me stuffing Krystal Wolfe in a trash can.

“’re going to beat her too. I don’t hate Krystal but… um… I think blue hair is yucky and I don’t like it very much and I don’t think she’s ready for this chance because she wants her other title. I want to see her beat up that mean, stupid Diamond lady that changes her name all the time…”

I could only laugh at this.

“You and me both!”

“My mom’s gonna win because she wants this more than everyone else and she’s a fighter and she has a big heart and she never gives up no matter what happens and what happened in the tournament doesn’t matter because here she is fighting again and yeah… like my mommy said to me one time: it’s about how you get up and fight again!”

“Exactly! Thanks Kimmy! Mommy loves you! I’ll see you when the tour is over!”

“I love you too!”

I blew my daughter a kiss before I turned off her camera and focused on the task at hand with all the excitement, inspiration and determination my heart and soul could handle.

“Okay, you gotta admit that my daughter is a natural promo right?”

I laughed for a bit before I got serious.

“It goes without saying that this match means the damn world to me. It’s not often that I get another chance right after the Blast from the Past tournament but here we are and I am grateful for it. You saw my BIGGEST inspiration right there. That’s who I want to win that world title for and to be honest, following that tournament, I want that world title even MORE now! With every passing day that I don’t have it, my hunger fucking grows for it. Yeah, I got knocked the fuck down again but here I am, ready to fight another day and it’s that perseverance that is going to put me over the top in this match. You want to know how bad my hunger is right now? Well, let me tell you something. I’m inspired as all hell, but the fact of the matter is that I’m coming into this match with an angry fire too. I’m going to come right out and say this. I’m DONE being the ‘so close’ girl. And that label that has gone around me as the ‘best Bombshell yet to win the world title’? You can shove it up your ass too! I’m coming after it now and I’m not going to let Blast from the Past stop me. The biggest difference between my opponents and I is that after I get knocked down, I come back up and I get even stronger. Now sure, you’ve got someone like Mercedes that can say that she does the same thing. I DO admit that in this weird sort of way, Mercedes, I admire your stubborn tenacity but it’s that stubborn tenacity that is both your biggest strength AND your biggest weakness. You fall and you fall, over and over again, but you get up and dust yourself off just like I do and that’s great but the difference between you and I is that while I evolve and grow along the way to become an even better wrestler, with this week being yet another example of that, you just continue to beat the same dead horse over and over again. You don’t evolve. You don’t change. You figure ‘why should I change? I got nothing to prove to anyone else’

Well does anyone else include YOURSELF too? Because you definitely fight as if you have nothing to prove to yourself anymore. Where’s that damn fire, Mercedes? Where’s that hunger you once had? I haven’t seen it from you since I walked into this company myself. I recognize that you’ve been a champion many times over and have blazed a trail so to speak, but you’ve become the Kmart brand Bombshell in the sense that you’re stuck in the past and that you don’t adapt with the times. You are THE pure definition of being in this match by reputation only b because last I checked? First round elimination in the Blast from the Past tournament. You had a shot to beat Krystal for the Roulette title. Nope. Andrea for the Internet title? Nope. And coming from me, it’s going to sound odd, but I don’t give a fuck, Amber for the world title? Nope. Hell, bought yourself a win lately against someone OTHER than Bea Barnhart? Let’s see… the gauntlet was a big miss for you and the self-absorbed ‘only threat’ in last week’s triple threat was the one that got pinned. Don’t tell me that you want this more than I do, Mercedes because if you REALLY wanted this bad enough, you’d be openly chasing the world title WAY more than you actually do instead of sitting in your ivory tower called Twitter talking shit to everyone for their shortcomings when you really don’t inspire greatness anymore. You lost the hunger to be the best long before I ever got here and in our first encounter with each other, I’ll be glad to show you why I have what you’ve lost LONG ago…

That being said, I know how much my other two opponents WOULD want this, but let me ask you something Sam Marlowe.

Are you REALLY ready for this match? Are you truly ready to make that climb back up the SCW ladder again? You were recently inducted into the Hall of Fame and you could’ve let that be your swan song and your happy ending but much to your credit, you decided you wanted to fight again and that made me happy because that’s the Sam Marlowe I know and love. But at the same time, I am concerned that the problems that plagued you before you disappeared from in-ring action are still prevalent. I hate to group you and Mercedes together because you know how big of a fan I am of you personally, but you too have stumbled into that same trap of being stuck in a time warp slash toxic cycle where any growth or evolution from you isn’t obvious. You’re the same sweetheart that you were before, but I don’t think you’ve really got the bite to get ahead. You’ve admitted yourself that you’re rusty for one and while you surprised the world and submitted Krystal Wolfe… more on that later… in the tournament, in all honesty, it never SHOULD’VE been a surprise. That’s how far you sadly let yourself fall and it hurts my heart to say that, but I’m not going to let anyone or anything deny me what I want. Hell, ever since the tournament, I’ve been doing some reflecting and thinking as to why I can’t get over the hump and basically, I realized that I’m more like you than I thought I was. That’s not to be meant as a SLIGHT on you, but I realized we both had or have the same weaknesses: caring too much about what other people think, worrying about past failures, addressing the past, an inability to let go of said past, you showed it all in spades in the tournament going into your second round match against Candy and Goth and THAT match right there tells me that you’re NOT ready…

You should’ve focused on the present and future, but you spent so much of your time on camera talking about the whole situation with Candy and the Roulette title that happened more than two years ago. It honestly saddened me and I understand that was the moment things really went bad for you. Hearing you say that when I rewatched that promo recently had me realizing ‘wow… I did the same thing in that tournament when I kept bringing up the failures’. Well I’ve LET GO of those failures now, Sam. I’m moving BEYOND the heartbreaks and the events that have brought me down and kept me from my full potential and it’s time for you to do the same. I don’t want to hear about Candy. You’re worrying about ‘solving the problem’ that is her and overcoming your failures… just like I did in the finals… and it cost YOU just as much as it cost me. The big difference Sammy, is that I’m letting go and I’m NEVER bringing up those failures again. I don’t need that crutch and neither do you. As a friend, I have to tell you straight up that it’s time to quit hanging on to the past, just like I’m doing because all you’re going to do is stop yourself from ever reaching your fullest potential. You’ve got it in you, Sammy. I saw that when you submitted Krystal and I felt that when we faced each other for the Internet Championship, but damn it, quit fucking anchoring yourself and put your big girl pants on. You want this match? You want this shot? Fucking show me! Take control of your destiny and quit letting other people and events define you…

Just like what I’m doing…

And I’m NOT going to be denied whatever the fuck I want! I want that match against Roxi! I want that world title. I want to beat her for that world title because fuck it, I KNOW I deserve that chance! I fought her to a draw last time, following a loss, and as a competitor, I CAN’T and I WON’T let that be unresolved and I’m NOT going to let SOMEONE ELSE take that opportunity away from me, KRYSTAL! You’re a fine competitor and your Roulette title reign shouldn’t be brushed aside at all, but holy hell, you’ve been inconsistent lately. Sure, you beat Evie Jordan and that’s great, but where’s your focus going to be? I KNOW how badly you want that Roulette title back. Are you going to let that weigh you down in this match? You’ve had MANY chances to take the next step just like I have, but you continue to fall short and get in your own way. You’ve been very inconsistent since Andrea broke your winning streak. To be at the top, you’ve got to win the big matches against the best of the very best. Andrea? Nope. Amber? Nope. Team Hero? Nope. Keira Fisher, who you had beaten before, you  ended up losing the title to. That’s without mentioning the fact that you’ve even lost matches to those you SHOULD be beating like Sam and Diamond and yet… you didn’t…

And speaking of Sam, is trying to even the score with her going to be a distraction for you too?

You’re a great wrestler with the POTENTIAL to become a world champion, but you’re just too damn inconsistent. The biggest name you’ve beaten is Evie and even THAT, you beat someone that just came back and probably had some rust going on. To me, I think you’ve hit a wall. Maybe you let your winning streak and your Roulette run get to your head and thought that you were too good to lose to Sam, but it was especially after that where things started to come apart JUST a bit for you. You can’t become a world champion when you’ve been going on the roller coaster you’ve been going on, especially since in one of your promos against Evie, you even admitted that you got complacent with the Roulette title. Me? I’ve NEVER been complacent. I’ve NEVER stopped trying no matter how bad things get. Yeah, you had your losing streak at the start of your SCW career that you DID persevere through, but for one, you haven’t been tested to the lengths that I’ve been tested at not just in SCW, but my entire career. I wasn’t supposed to come out of retirement in 2015, but I did. I wasn’t supposed to get stronger and be at the best I’ve ever been at in my career as I’ve gotten older but I have and it’s through NOT being complacent and putting my heart and soul into this every fucking day that I’ve become the wrestler that I am.

You think I EVER got complacent with the Internet Championship? NEVER! I even DEFENDED IT, SUCCESSFULLY, against the NOW CURRENT WORLD CHAMPION for fuck’s sake. I went out and put it all on the line and YEAH, we ALL know the outcome to that one, but STILL, I’m beating you in this match because I’m NOT complacent, because I’m NOT afraid to go the extra mile and I don’t take a fucking thing for granted just like you may have done with the Roulette title during your ‘complacency’. You’ve got SO much to learn about what it REALLY takes to get to the next level and this Sunday it’s going to be yet ANOTHER example of Krystal Wolfe struggling to swim with the sharks. You want this title shot? You’re going to have to take it from me and I’m not going to let you do that. You’re not getting in my way. I’m through with allowing other people to do that. I’m not SETTLING for anything less than a win like I did when I drew against Roxi and went ‘well, I didn’t lose this time so it’s progress!’ YOU are the NEW ‘someday’ girl of Sin City Wrestling Krystal because I do think that you WILL be a world champion SOMEDAY but that SOMEDAY is NOT going to be at Into the Void and it’s NOT going to be through ME!

I’m taking this fucking opportunity, Krystal. This is MY DAY to rise up and say that it’s MY TIME now! I control my destiny! I determine whether I’m worthy! I determine whether I become World Champion in this company or not! SOMEDAY it’ll be you Krystal, but I’m DONE saying SOMEDAY because for me, my day IS coming… and it’s coming at Into the Void! I’m not settling for “happy to be here” anymore and most importantly, I’m teaching my daughter how to chase her dreams and get the fuck after it instead of sitting back, hoping and waiting for her time to come. I’m done with ‘hoping’ and ‘waiting’, Krystal. It’s nothing personal against you, but Blast from the Past lit a fire under my ass to BE BETTER and to quit limiting myself and my potential all because I’m worried about what this jackass says about me, what that jackass said about me or this shit that happened last year, or this shit that happened to me 10 years ago… I’m DONE with that Krystal!

I’m DONE settling!

I’m making this MY time!
I’m getting after it and hauling ass in ways that NONE of you can match and my drive, my perseverance and my determination trumps all three of you ladies… COMBINED! Don’t believe me? Don’t care. I’ll SHOW YOU personally when I win that damn four way and punch my ticket to a world title shot and after Into the Void, I HOPE you’re able to handle that burden of ‘best Bombshell yet to win a world title’ that is about to fall upon you when I finally win it myself.

So Roxi… brace yourself…

Because I’m coming…

And WHEN we meet again, with all due respect, I’m settling that unsettled score between us my way!

Nothing but love for you Roxi, but this is business… and you’ll see first hand how bad I really want this…

As for everyone else in this match?

You! Won’t! Deny! ME!"

Needless to say, when I ended the YouTube feed with those words, that raging fire in my heart was beginning to grow into a passionate inferno that was truly about to drive me to a destiny I refuse to be denied much longer…

Supercard Archives / Grateful for the Journey
« on: March 18, 2022, 11:41:52 PM »

“It all comes down to this…” I thought to myself as I sat on a dock overlooking the Ocean. I was giving myself a break from a gathering that was happening at the beach. Despite knowing that I was leaving for Los Angeles tomorrow, there was no sense of nervousness in me as I looked at my reflection in the water.

“Two more days…” I said out loud. “I’ve rebuilt, overcome and gotten stronger for THIS moment: the Blast from the Past finals. I know in my heart I deserve to be here no matter what anyone else has to say…”

I took a deep breath as I looked into the water. I was replaying the three heartbreaks that had knocked me down.

Last year’s final.

The two Amber losses.

Reliving them only invigorated me. I wasn’t feeling sorry for myself whatsoever.

“There’s a reason why things went for me the way they did last year…” I said with a smile, showing that the heartbreaks weren’t bothering me anymore. “...I HAD to suffer through them. I NEEDED to be tested. In order to become the stronger woman that I’ve become since then, I had to endure three of the most hurtful heartbreakers of my career. I could’ve folded. I didn’t. I passed the test and continued on in my journey. Those losses happened because I was still missing pieces of the puzzle. But, I can confidently say going into the finals this year that the missing pieces ARE in place… and that’s why I DO believe that Max and I WILL win regardless of what anyone else thinks…”

“And yet…” I heard the voice of my best friend Jazmyn Rain say as she sat next to me on the dock. “...there was a point where you wished they never happened…”

“I know…”

“That was the pattern you always had before. You went into those three matches wishing that some of the adversity you endured in places like UWA and Carnage never happened…”

“I’ve fixed that problem…” I said, bringing a smile out of Jazmyn’s face. “Had I been more grateful abo9ut my shortcomings… had I embraced what happened in UWA or accepted what happened in Carnage before, maybe I beat Amber or win the tournament last year. I fell short because I wouldn’t learn my lesson. This time? I have.”

“Myra…” Jazmyn said with a serious expression on her face. “ wasn’t your time then. I know those failures drive you now. So, I want to test you. Would you change any of those matches? REALLY think about it. Don’t bullshit me.”

I took it in stride, smirking as I looked back at the water.

“What if I won last year’s final?”

Jazmyn and I discussed the question while I saw an alternate reality in the water…


I screamed this at the television in an alternate reality that had Mac and I winning the tournament. I saw myself pin her and a smile was on my face.

“That’s what you get for talking all of that shit! Why don’t you take all the crap you said about me and shove it? Fucking BITCH!”

“Myra… really?” Adrianna asked me. “You won Blast from the Past…”

“I KNOW I did but what satisfies me more is the fact that I shut her the hell up!”

Adrianna and Scotty looked at each other, perplexed. Scotty shook his head.

“Myra, I know Ruby said what she said, but don’t run up the score. There is such a thing as being a sore winner and that’s what you’re being right now. If Kimberly saw you acting this way…”

“LOOK, I proved Ruby WRONG, OKAY?” I said, adamantly showing how ungrateful I was for the accomplishment Mac and I had attained. “ I QUIETED critics like her that wanted to bury me and drag me down. I made SURE she regretted saying all those horrible things about me. She and everyone else in the division that wanted to bash me was WRONG. NONE of those bitches EVER had a right to criticize me…”

“You’re acting SO much like an old Myra that I didn’t like…” Adrianna said with a concern in her voice.

“That’s your opinion ADRIANNA!” I said, still showing the anger I was holding on to from Ruby’s words going into the finals. “I’m NOT forgiving her or forgetting about that because that’s FUEL for me to beat down Amber and win that title. Oh I can’t wait to shut HER the fuck up! I can’t wait to make that bitch CRY and feel sorry for herself and hopefully leave SCW because if you remember, she said some empty, nasty bullshit toward me in the semifinals. Did she think I was going to forget that just because I won the tournament? Hell no…”

“It’s OVER with Myra…” Scotty said, trying to plead with me to focus on the positive and not the bitter, angry ego that I was expressing here.

“No… it’s not over until I win that title and KILL all the INFLATED overhype that Amber has surrounding her. Beating Crystal for the title doesn’t make her SHIT…”

I stormed off, leaving Adrianna and Scotty in stunned silence.


“Yeah… that sounds right…” Jazmyn says with a sigh. “You STILL had that chip on your shoulder then. You wouldn’t have been focused on the accomplishment and the fact that you got a title shot out of it, you would’ve been focused on the fact that you shut people up along the way.”

“Yeah… knowing me…” I said, feeling a bit regretful in my own mind. “God, all these years I’ve been in this business and having that former tendency to take everything said about me so damn personal. I admit, I was so fragile last year. I took some empty comments from Ruby and Amber EXTREMELY personal and at that point, I was fighting for the bruised ego and dismissing the journey that it took to get to the destination because the destination was all I cared about…”

“Myra, as your lifelong best friend, I am going to tell you that losing in the finals last year was good for you…”

“I agree…” I said, delighting Jazmyn.

“If you never lost in the finals, you would’ve ultimately never learned how to let the words of other people roll off your back. You have, in the last six months, and that’s why you’re the best version of yourself that you’ve ever been and someone as hollow as Mikah can’t take that from you.”

“You’re right. Honestly? I chuckled so much at what she said… not just because of how predictable it was, but because words like that don’t get to me anymore.”

“Honestly, when you went on the last Climax Control and allowed those awful words Jaycee and Levana say about you roll right off your back, I was SO proud of you!”

Jazmyn gave me a brief embrace, showing her happiness with my growth.

“Last year, you would’ve ranted and vented played into their crap. But, you didn’t. If you WON last year, you would’ve never had the strength to react so positively!”

“I wouldn’t have. That’s why anything Mac and Mikah have to say about me feels like it doesn’t matter at all…”

“It DOESN’T, Myra. It’s like I told you 14 years ago when you had your huge breakthrough in NSWA… only YOU know your truth. Now, assuming everything else stays the same… imagine… What would it be like if you beat Amber at Summer XXXtreme on your birthday last year?”

Taking her advice, I looked back into the water and imagined an alternate reality where I, not Amber, won at Summer XXXtreme…


Jazmyn herself was giving me a big embrace as we celebrated my World Championship victory over Amber Ryan inside Adrianna’s hospital room. Scotty hugged me. My daughter wrapped her arms around me and for a brief moment, I was feeling overjoyed.

“I did this for you, sister!” I exclaimed as we hugged each other. “I wish I could’ve done the same with Blast from the Past though…”

“Myra…” Adrianna said with a surprised voice. “You STILL won the world title! That tournament means nothing anymore.”

“Yeah but… did I HAVE to go through the heartbreak of that nonsense with Ruby? Did I HAVE to wait for her token title shot to come and go before I got my shot to shut Amber the fuck up? Honestly, I’m glad that I won the title now but this should’ve happened two months ago. I really wish I had won Blast from the Past so that this would mean so much more…”

“How can you say that, Myra?” Jazmyn asked me. “It was a bump in the road. Why are you still so sore about that?”

“All along, I knew Ruby was a fluke that didn’t deserve it. The fact that she proved me right and has faded to being irrelevant makes that ‘bump in the road’ look even worse. Hell, I wish she was still on the roster so I could get my revenge and shut her up for good. I’ll even put the title at stake… I don’t care. I CAN’T be satisfied with beating Amber until I correct that. But NO, she’s GONE… and she’s ALWAYS going to have that BULLSHIT over me…”

“You are so ungrateful…” Scotty snapped at me. “So it wasn’t the perfect journey. Who cares. What matters is that you STILL have the title…”

“But the other Bombshells are going to degrade me over the tournament and put a huge asterisk on it…”

“Myra… oh my GOD…” Adrianna said with tears in her eyes. “What happened to winning the title for ME? Instead it seems like you are taking your journey for granted. You’ve been through so much, yes. But the obstacles make you STRONGER! How can you dismiss what you’ve been through like that?”

“Winning this title doesn’t change the fact that I should’ve won that tournament and didn’t…” I said, causing a collective sigh to be heard from anyone else. “Ruby will always have that over me and that taints this title win for me… honestly…”


“You used to be so hard on yourself…” Jazmyn says with a sigh. “...I remember how you didn’t want to celebrate ANYTHING during your Internet title reign because you were stuck on this event that happened in UWA or because you were stuck on that Luciana match from back in PRW…”

“Yeah… I know. I’m truly sorry that you had to see me beat myself down all these years and that I was so stubborn before. I’m sorry that for so many years, I was such a negative person that would allow her failures to define her in the worst way. I know that I hurt you and everyone else by being like that…”

“You did…” Jazmyn acknowledges with a nod. “...but we love you and we’ve forgiven you and we’re so happy to see you become what you are now.”

“Still, back when I was the Internet Champion, I wasn’t enjoying my successes or the title because all I’d do is punish myself for all the times I felt short in previous companies and for all the horrible things I did to other people in GCW. I had this mentality that I wasn’t allowed to be happy with anything. Hell… after Violent Conduct last year… I could’ve easily allowed myself to slip into the bitter, angry darkness I was in back in GCW. I could’ve lost my ability to be happy with anything anymore. I would’ve been so bitter over the Amber losses and treated the Festivus World title as a consolation prize. I could’ve made that choice to be that kind of person but I didn’t.”

“I’m SUPER GLAD that you didn’t go down that road, Myra. Because to be brutally honest… if you HAD gone down that route, you would’ve turned into…”

“Another Amber…” I said, causing Jazmyn to widen her eyes with surprise at the fact that I read her mind. “I would’ve become that wrestler that just took pleasure in putting other people down.  I would’ve been just like her: never grateful, happy or satisfied with anything, living in nothing but pure misery. It’s not worth it…”

“You took the hard road, Myra. You fought back. You jumped right into the Chamber of Extreme. You built yourself all the way back from the bottom and became a better person than ever! Would you be so strong had you beaten Amber at Violent Conduct?”

There was a bit of a sullen feeling knowing what the answer was. However, this didn’t stop me from looking back into the water to conjure up one last alternate reality: me, not Amber, winning at Violent Conduct.


I was quick to say that to Adrianna while we were at a dinner that celebrated my victory at Violent Conduct.

“Myra, you just went through hell in that exploding barbwire match. Why would you want to face her again?”

“To be honest, I wish I would’ve ended her career for all the nasty shit she said about me…”

Adrianna sighs and shakes her head.

“YOU WILL NEVER BE ENOUGH…” I said with a mocking tone of voice. “Kiss my ass! She’s lucky she’s even breathing after the hell I put her through.

“Why do you NEVER appreciate ANYTHING, Myra? GOD! You nearly killed her! You didn’t have to go to the extremes that you did to win the title. You hospitalized her. She’s out for a long time. You’re the champion! Can’t you be happy with that?”

I shook my head as I let my anger get the better of me.

“I HATE that woman…” I exclaimed without hesitation. “I want to defend against her in a rubber match so I can beat her again, end her career, and shut her up once and for all. I won because I wouldn’t take her shit anymore, simple as that. I’m the top Bombshell in the company like I DESERVE to be and that she NEVER thought I’d become.”

“I know that you had to endure so much of her crap, especially Summer XXXtreme when you feel like you let me down, but I would think that for you, going through that would make THIS victory sweeter for you.”

“It DOESN’T, okay?”

“I know you don’t like the struggle. But, the struggle is part of the journey and…”

“The JOURNEY doesn’t matter, Adrianna! Nobody cares about the hows and the whys and all of that crap. All that matters is the DESTINATION and the fact that I silenced that horrible excuse of a woman! FINALLY! I can’t let her have Summer XXXtreme over me… I just can’t! She never had a right to tell me that I would never be enough…”

“I can’t do this right now…”

I was briefly shocked seeing Adrianna stand up and leave due to the fact that she wanted nothing to do with my attitude about the struggles I endured to beat Amber at Violent Conduct in this alternate reality.


“The destination was all I cared about.” I admitted to Jazmyn. “I always hated the struggle and heartbreak. I always had a hard time letting go of those. But now? It’s not a huge burden for me anymore…”

Jazmyn grabbed my hand and smiled at me.

“What you did after Violent Conduct: stepping back, embracing every part of who you are, expanding your horizon and taking on new challenges… it was the best career move you ever made.”

“Yeah?” I said, seeing Jazmyn’s eyes light up with joy. She nodded in response.

“I’ve known you all my life, Myra. I’ve seen you start out as this annoying, whiny, impatient, self-absorbed brat that you were as a teenager and through the years of your wrestling journey, mature into a confident, wise, shining bright light that is an inspiration for so many people especially Kimberly. Seeing you grow SO much these last six months has made me so proud of you and so happy to call you the best friend that I will ever have.”

My own eyes lit up hearing this from my best friend.

“”Fourteen years ago, I told you that the words of others didn’t matter… that all that mattered was how you felt about you, not what others felt about you. I told you to BELIEVE in yourself because as long as you did, you would always be capable of climbing mountains so many others told you you couldn’t climb. Fourteen years ago, you learned how to BELIEVE. Now? In front of my very eyes? I’m seeing a woman that has MASTERED the art of believing in herself and her inner truth and who has become so strong that she’ll never let ANYONE define her again because she KNOWS who she is in her heart!”

“Thanks!” I said, as we gave each other an emotional, passionate embrace. The last six months and my amazing growth flashed through my conscience.

“I’m asking you what I asked earlier…” she said as we broke our embrace. “Those three matches? Knowing what you know now and knowing who you were then compared to who you are now? Would you change the outcome of last year’s finals or those two Amber matches?”

“Hell no, I wouldn’t…” I said, causing Jazmyn to smile once more. “I’m grateful for the journey and everyone, especially you, that has been a part of it from day one. I’ve figured out how I’m going to get over that hump in SCW now… and how Max and I WILL be winning that tournament.”

“You’ve got this, Myra! I’m not even going to say ‘good luck’...” she paused as we stood up on the dock. “Because you DON’T need luck! It’s all in here…”

Jazmyn pointed to my heart before she left me alone to reflect on everything…


“The predictable arrogance of these people…” I said into the camera as I relocated and sat on a cliff overlooking the ocean, taking in the calmness of that with the night sky.

“I KNEW that they were going to try to come after Max and I the same way everyone else we’ve faced has come at us. All they wanted to do was pick at my failures. Really, Mikah, what the hell did you think you were going to accomplish? Did you think you were going to break me? I’ve shrugged it off ALL tournament because to me? You’re just reminding me of events that have made me STRONGER! You see Mikah, I KNOW that I AM the stronger and better woman than you because unlike YOU, I ACKNOWLEDGE my shortcomings. YOU on the other hand, want to paint this picture that you’re PERFECT and that you never stumble and fall. I wear my shortcomings on my sleeve, YOU run from them and want to act like they never happened. In your promo, all you’d talk about was what you’d done before and brag about being the measuring stick you used to be, but you NEVER acknowledged how painful losing that world title three times was. You just want to act like they never happened and run from them and that’s what makes you weaker than me. You don’t know how to be grateful for a fucking thing in this business and you showed that to me when you came out and said that what both of us accomplished doesn’t matter as far as this match… which HEY, way to dismiss your own accomplishments there.

Also? Way to completely contradict yourself later by puffing out your chest and trying to brag to the world that you changed the game, what it meant to be a Bombshell and how you’re still the measuring stick. You’re so IGNORANT that instead of KNOWING what I am all about… which you never could because you don’t have the passion to learn a damn thing about any opponent, you try to throw low hanging fruit at me that everyone else has thrown before and trying to make it seem like because I lost the finals last year, that I’m THAT far beneath you. Yeah, I know you tried to throw the finals in my face and you tried to use that to support your argument that I’m not good enough and that I don’t have what it takes all because I DIDN’T let Mac spear Ruby in the finals. You know what would’ve happened had I done so? We would’ve been disqualified and we would’ve lost anyway… and Mac probably blames me for letting him spear her. You clearly DO live in a DELUSION, Mikah. You’re THE example of ‘do what I say, not as I do’. I mean, you’re talking about how you don’t give a shit about what I said in my past promos yet you’re mocking a past promo regarding what I said about my past failures.

Mock me for them all you want. I’m NOT backing down from what I said because I AM GRATEFUL for EVERY SINGLE STEP OF MY JOURNEY… unlike YOU… who called her own accomplishments useless, who even SAID that she NEVER cared about the world championship. THAT is what gives me ALL the heart and passion in the world to defeat you in this tournament. You spent ALL of your promo TRYING to convince the world that you’re more relevant than I am… despite the evidence to the contrary. But I’M the one that’s BITTER?

No Mikah, that’s YOU!

YOU are the bitter one. You hide it so well, but if you weren’t such a bitter, ungrateful person why are you even wasting time trying to talk yourself up and trying to bring me down? Because you’re the bitter one that doesn’t want to let go of the past. You’re the one that does not want to EVOLVE… you and your ‘fuck change’ mentality. Yeah, way to express another sign of weakness there because at the end of the day, change is inevitable in this business. Times change. People change. Your refusal to change or evolve in any way is exactly why this company has passed you by. Yeah, at one point you did break records and set a new bar for the Bombshells division. But because you’re so BITTER, you refuse to even acknowledge or mention that Alicia Lukas took your bar and raised it and then Amber Ryan took that bar and raised it. By the way, a bitter person doesn’t acknowledge what I just did about Amber. Hell, if I was bitter about my failures, you know exactly what I would be, Mikah? I’d BE YOU! I’d REJECT these failures that I embrace and I would refuse to grow and change at ALL… but I DID because I was BRAVE ENOUGH to face those failures and become an even stronger and better person while you just sit there and just rely on your accomplishments acting like they have the weight that they did four plus years ago when they don’t.

The likes of myself? Amber? Andrea? Hell even Krystal?

We’ve SURPASSED YOU… because throughout our careers here, we EVOLVED and embraced that change and were grateful in some way for the journey ahead to become better wrestlers. You? Hey, if you want to remain complacent and be the same old Mikah, be my guest. You’re NOT the measuring stick anymore and you’re so BITTER and ungrateful that you refuse to even ACKNOWLEDGE that anyone has surpassed you. I, with my 350 day title reign last year, surpassed you. I’ve BEEN more relevant in this company than you have. Any time a new card comes out, there is ALWAYS chatter about ME being a perennial world title contender and being the best Bombshell yet to win a world title and yet, with you? Last I checked, Bombshells in the locker room want to challenge Amber, Roxi, Andrea, hell I’ll put my name on the list. I don’t hear anyone talking about wanting to face you with the exception of Crystal and that list she has. For the most part? Unless we’re talking about the mixed tag division? The Bombshells roster has largely moved on from you because you don’t want to compete in singles matches anymore. If your name holds more weight backstage than mine does, how come I’m being billed as a perennial contender while you, at this point in your career, are seen by the consensus opinion as just another Bombshell on the roster these days?

The worst part is Mikah, you allowed yourself to be that with your passionless, gutless, ungrateful attitude of yours. What you showed me with your prior words is that you are someone that’s devolving into a damn parody of yourself. Someone who fears failure and always runs away from it like you do doesn’t have the right to come at me and mock me for ‘embracing failure’. When you won your third world title, it was just another day for you in the office. You wanted to act like Crystal never beat you for it. It NEVER happened because you have to do whatever you have to do to maintain this delusion that you have that you’re still one of the top Bombshells in the company. You NEVER used your failures to make yourself better because if you HAD? Maybe you grow up and EVOLVE after Dani beats you for the world title and maybe you become a better wrestler but no, we can’t have that because the most ungrateful bitch in SCW history has to act like adversity, obstacles and failure doesn’t exist with her. Why should you be grateful for anything? Losing the title was never a big deal to you. You’ve beaten the ‘Mark Ward’s favorite’ thing to death this whole entire tournament. It’s all about that and adding another accomplishment to your list and that’s it and I KNOW that when Max and I win, you’re not going to learn ANYTHING from this because FUCK CHANGE, right?

You will NEVER admit it being the coward that you are, but I know deep down, you’re worried about me way more than your ego would like to admit. I may not be a psychologist, but if you’re THAT much better than me, why the hell did you feel like you needed to bring up past accomplishments and why did you feel the need to brag about raising the bar? Why did you make such a ridiculous effort to try and bring me down? WHY are you trying to make it seem like I AM nothing? Why did you go out of your way to paint a picture of me that you and I both know isn’t true? Because YOU feel the need to go into this match feeling superior to me, that’s why! It’s an insecurity that reflects on YOU, not me! I want this a hell of a lot more than you do and I’m not letting you take this from me. In all honesty, you’re no different from the basic bitches that I dealt with in the NSWA locker room when I broke in 14 years ago…

You’re no different from that bleach blonde, skinny bitch that called me a ‘dumb Florida moron’ and said that I would never amount to anything.

You’re no different than the coke face wife of the owner that said that I didn’t have what it took to be a champion.

You’re no different from a locker room that did nothing but mock me for my failures and my early rookie struggles who tried to throw those failures in my face over and over again.

You know what I did 14 years ago when faced with the similar nonsense you, Mac, Jaycee, Levana and Todd have thrown at me all tournament? I broke out, I did my thing and I ROSE to the occasion getting the biggest win of my career up to that point literally climbing a ladder in Ceasar’s Palace and getting a title shot briefcase.

Well Sunday? Despite ALL of your negativity toward Max and I and ALL of the cheap shots, and ALL of the bullshit and ALL of this EMPTY NARRATIVE that we don’t deserve to be here or that we don’t deserve to win, history WILL repeat itself for me personally because on Sunday, I WILL rise to the occasion again to get the biggest win of my SCW career up to this point. You don’t have the heart, the courage or the gratitude for your journey to stop me! You, nor ANYONE on this roster EVER gets to define me because I know who I am, I know what I’m about and I know that I can look in the mirror no matter what and sleep at night knowing that these last six months? I HAVE been on the most AMAZING journey possible to grow into the woman I’ve become and the CHAMPION I’m ABOUT to become. I can go to bed at night KNOWING who I am, knowing I am strong enough to face ANY obstacle in front of me and knowing EVERYTHING I’ve learned in the last six months will ALWAYS make me BETTER and STRONGER, than an empty, passionless, lackadaisical, self-absorbed, bitter, delusional, self-loathing person like YOU!

Win or lose, you can’t take that away from me and I KNOW that bothers you because I WAS someone like you who used to LACK appreciation for what it means to be a champion in this business.

Not anymore.

Unlike you, who is all about the destination, I’m GRATEFUL for my journey… through the good and the bad… because I know that the journey, especially the hard times I’ve endured and will endure, is what builds me to my ultimate DESTINY of becoming SCW Bombshells World Champion…”

Supercard Archives / An Odyssey of Resilience
« on: March 12, 2022, 11:40:20 PM »
I was exhausted but feeling great as I was coming upstairs from my basement workout. Entering my living room, I noticed Scotty coming down the stairs. It didn’t take us long to lock eyes whatsoever.

“The finals… again…” he mentioned, breaking the ice. I merely smiled at this as I sat down on the couch.

“I always knew in my heart that I’d come back to the finals… even if a few people along the way were going out of their way to try to shut me up and drag me down.”

Scotty didn’t respond with a look of worry coming on his face.

“So close… again…” Scotty mentioned, reminding me of old failures from last year. “Levana and Jaycee were completely brutal towards you both. I’m concerned that if you fall short, the vultures will come out again. You would have to hear more talk about ‘not being able to finish’ and all of that nonsense.

I shrugged, showing him that it was bothering me far less than it worried him.

“I’m not worrying about failure. If anything, I’ve shown AMAZING resiliency these last six months. I’m STRONGER than EVER, Scotty.”

“I hope so…”

“KNOW SO! We both know that if my mother and your father were still alive, they’d have WAY more faith in me. "If they were having this conversation, what would they be thinking?"

Scotty and I both began to imagine a conversation taking place in the great beyond…

Meanwhile, in Heaven…

“Great! Dismiss my daughter like everyone else…” my mother told an interviewer wearing a MIKAH IS MY FAVORITE t-shirt while my trainer, Scott Lockley shook his head. “...this is why I refused to join ‘Heaven’s Most Controversial Wrestling Podcast’ for a LONG time…”

“Trina, your daughter has NO chance to win…”

“I resent that remark…” Lockley said with a glare.

“Look, you’re her mom and you’re her trainer. I acknowledge the bias…”

“Says the person wearing the Mikah t-shirt…”

“Facts are facts. Mikah has three more world titles in SCW than Myra has. Myra JUST! CAN’T! FINISH! Max has gotten ALL the pins! He is CARRYING HER! Mikah has been there before. All Myra does is CHOKE! Like… 86% of Heaven has Mikah and Mac winning…”

“More like 86% of your listeners…” my mother snapped back.

“Alright, so you don’t want to listen to reason. So, amuse me. Why the hell does your soft, drama queen daughter think she and her charity case partner can beat the World Champion and the GREATNESS of Mikah? Tell me!”

“Myra is the strongest, most resilient student I’ve ever trained. Let me give you an example, one of my favorites, of her resiliency that WILL make her a world champion…”

January 2016

Six years ago after a GCW event, I held a dented, nearly broken chair in my hands.

“ could I lose to Aphrodite Noel?” I asked myself, dealing with the numbness and shock of it all. “This was supposed to be my night to establish myself as a main eventer and I lost. This was supposed to be MY coming out party and instead, it’s HER? WHY HER?”

I stood up and threw the chair across the locker room in frustration, breaking one of the television monitors in the process.

“Everything okay?” Adrianna asked me as she walked into the locker room. I gave her an angry glare which told her all she needed to know.

“I’m so disappointed in myself…” I said with a sigh. “I should’ve won…”

I began to claw into my thighs to the point where it made a small skin cut.

“That was my golden ticket! That was my way to glory. That was the biggest match of my GCW career so far and I BLEW IT! Is this how it’s going to be for the rest of my career? Am I ALWAYS going to finish second?”

“Don’t say that, Myra. There is…”

“...I don’t want to hear your platitudes. I just want to be left alone!”

Gutted as I was in the moment, it would only be a month later before I would bounce back in the best way possible…

February 2016

“Your winner of the 2016 Civil War match and going to Resurrection to challenge for the GCW World Championship… MYRA LYNWOOD!”

Hearing my name announced in this fashion brought the biggest joy of my GCW career so far. I celebrated for a bit and took in the sights and the sounds of my grand achievement.

“I am going to the main event of GCW’s biggest show of the year…” I thought to myself. I smiled, almost to the point of laughter, when I saw the moment I pinned Aphrodite and got my revenge for the chairs match to secure MY moment at her expense. “I thought I was just someone that was over my head coming back to wrestling 8 months ago and I’ve got THIS on my GCW resume already? Way to bounce back!”

I paused to get my hand raised by the referee.

“She was NEVER going to keep me down. NOW? This IS my big breakthrough moment in GCW! I’m REALLY back! I’m not going to let anyone slow me down from getting back to a peak I haven’t been to in WAY too long! Eat shit, Aphrodite! Take your L and SHOVE IT!”


“Don’t get me wrong…” the biased Mikah podcaster began. “That was cool of her to come back from that chairs match to win that HUGE Civil War match.

“Many wrestlers in SCW refuse to even KNOW Myra…” Lockley answered. “They don’t know about her story. They don’t care to know about her history. Those that say ‘she can’t finish’ don’t realize that she HAS ‘finished’. She just won a world title in Orlando three months ago. They act as if her defeats DEFINE her as someone who ‘can’t reach the next level in SCW’...

“Which she HASN’T…”

“Her critics refuse to acknowledge what she’s done in this tournament or to learn about her history of bouncing back stronger… like she did in the example that I gave you in GCW. Of course, Myra eventually became GCW Global Champion later that year.”

“Look Mr. Lockley, that’s a great story and all but that's GCW. In SCW, she's not a main eventer yet. She's had that chance three times and failed! Why would this time be any different? She’s just not at Mikah’s level…”

“Let me correct you right there, hon…” my mother interrupts. “My daughter IS a main event player in Sin City Wrestling. You don’t go 350 days as a champion without being a main eventer. I’m aware of last year’s finals, I’m aware of the Amber stuff but 99 out of 100 wrestlers that went through the psychological HELL she went through last year through those three matches don’t come back as strong as she has. In fact, most of them decide to leave the business. If it was your precious Mikah that went through what my daughter did, she would’ve retired.”

“That’s blasphemy and you know it, Trina…”

“No, blasphemy is getting on your little podcast and trashing my daughter all over Heaven and I’m not going to stand for that a second longer. You’d fit right in with all the numbskulls down there that treat her like she’s never gonna be a world champion…”

“...she won’t, Trina.”

“Keep saying that! She’s going to silence critics like you and those juvenile, insecure nimrods that try to bring her down with their empty words.”

“...but she hasn’t done it…”

“She has! MANY times!”

“Give me ONE example, Trina…” the increasingly annoyed podcaster states. “...because Myra CAN’T FINISH and she NEVER WILL…”

“Let me give you that ONE example of how she quieted the critics…”

Early 2019

“You are a real piece of SHIT Myra…” I heard my former mother-in-law tell me.

As if losing a title shot ladder match in Carnage wasn’t bad enough, I had to hear it from Kimberly’s maternal grandmother.

“How can you let Kimberly know that you’re a wrestler, tell her that you are going to win this ladder match for her for a world title shot and then LOSE? How can you FAIL your daughter, Myra? Oh wait, you cheated on my son. You’re used to failing her!”

“Stop it…” I said with bitterness as she kept pouring salt in the wound.

“You’ll never be a good role model for her. You get her hopes up and you fail her? I was the one that had to try so hard to get her not to cry anymore because of you. Maybe you should just save your dignity and not wrestle anymore. You’ve hit your ceiling… not like it was ever high enough to begin with…”

“...maybe you’re right…” i said with a sigh, ready to give up. “Maybe I have hit my ceiling there. I guess I’m always going to prove people like you right no matter how hard I try. Maybe I’m just doomed to always be lost in the dark…”

“I don’t want to hear it…” Kimberly’s grandmother coldly said as she turned away from me, walked away from me and gave me the finger, further driving that guilt about losing that ladder match and doubt as to whether I’d be able to recover from this…


‘MOMMY! You did it!!!!” Kimberly told me as I walked into my home with my newly won Ultraviolent Championship! We gave each other a huge embrace and I wasted no time handing her the title.

“That’s for you!” I said with a smile, feeling all the pride in the world that I turned around the previous disappointment and silenced everyone in Carnage that thought I didn’t have what it took to be a champion there.

“How did you do it, Mommy? That Eli person seemed so scary and there was all these weapons and everything. I thought after that ladder thing, you were never going to wrestle again…”

“Kimmy, when you get knocked down, you have to fight back. People in life are going to put a ceiling over you. Many people did that after I lost that ladder match and wrote me off as someone that was going to fail. I didn’t accept what other people thought of me. I’ve always been a fighter, Kimmy, and that’s how I got back up and won this! This is just the start and I promise the best is yet to come…”

Another heartwarming embrace ensued…

“She broke the ceiling that someone else put over her…” my mother told the obnoxious Mikah fan. It wasn’t the first time and it hasn’t been the last. You see it happen to her in SCW all the darn time. Three people have done that in this Blast from the Past tournament with Todd, Jaycee and Levana all trying to put a ceiling above her and define what her fullest potential is all because of THREE matches. But, every time it happens, she comes back and she shuts them up. Hell, she even proved Amber “Never Will Be Enough” Ryan and her bullsnark.”

“I know she’s your daughter, but…”

“But NOTHING! She was wrong all along about her, the way those people I named were, the way Kate and Ruby were, the way Jessie was. Despite all that empty stupid garbage Amber said about Myra, she STILL couldn’t bury her and put her away. Heck, I HOPE she retains against Roxi so that when my little girl wins that tournament, she shuts her up once and for all and takes that darn belt from her. THEN we’ll talk about what her ceiling is…”

My mother is doing one hell of a job staying composed even through her understandable irritation with the podcaster constantly doubting her.

“I’m not downplaying Carnage Wrestling or anything Trina, and it’s really cute that she bounced back from a heartbreaking loss in a ladder match to become Ultraviolent Champion. But, it STILL hasn’t happened in SCW! She STILL hasn’t broken the ceiling there the way Mikah has. These are cute little stories of resilience from OTHER companies, but it doesn’t mean anything to me, or many people in SCW, because it’s not THERE where she’s showing this resilience. It’s not SCW where she’s shattering ceilings. It’s not SCW where she is doing these amazing, wonderful things and is having these big bouncebacks. My girl Mikah? Three. Steps. Ahead. Period!”

Lockley notices my mother beginning to feel real heated about the way the podcaster is treating me.

“She’s never been resilient in SCW when it MATTERS…”

“Let me give you an example of how she HAS been… never mind the fact that Trina pointed out the last six months and how she bounced back after the second Amber match… and I’m even going to start with last year’s finals too…”

Last Year…

Angry tears had filled my eyes as I sat at the bottom of my basement stairs. Losing that tournament final gutted me and I even tossed my Internet Championship down to the floor, away from me. I glanced at a reflection of myself inside the centerplate of the belt and a horrible feeling was going through me.

“How could I be such a FAILURE…” I asked myself as I remembered the celebration for Mark Cross and Ruby Steele. “How could I let someone like HER, who has no passion for this business, have that accolade and not me? Is this how it’s going to be? Is the Internet Championship the best I’m ever going to have here? What if Ruby was right and that I have been nothing but lucky?”

My head was spinning and my tears were flowing. The emptiness inside of me had me feeling like there was no way I was going to bounce back from the latest chapter of my “Heartbreak Hell” autobiography I had written with my “so close yet so far” failures.

“I just might become the best Bombshell to never win a world title in SCW…” I lamented. “I’m not getting any younger… I’m running out of time… and this… my BEST chance, I blew it. I should never even bother pushing for a world title again…

And yet…

“You’re going to have a 300 day championship reign, Myra!” my best friend Jazmyn Rain had said to me with a huge smile on her face. By this point, I had moved past the disappointment of last year’s finals and took a bit of pride in what I just did.

“It’s never been done before in the history of this division…” I beamed with pride. “I’m the first Bombshell to break down the door to the 300 club and there’s nobody on earth that is going to take that away from me. EVER! I AM in the history books!”

“I was so worried about you just… falling apart after what happened in the tournament…”

“Making history the way I just did in beating a game challenger in Roxi Johnson is sure going to help that. But, at the same time, I know that there is not much else left to achieve with this championship… aside from completing a year and challenging the J2H record. You know what? Maybe I SHOULD make another try for the world title!”

“I was HOPING you’d say that!”

“I’ve earned it and with no obvious contenders in the wings… I feel like it’s time!”

This was the very moment that I was the most confident I had ever been in my SCW career… until now that is.

“Okay so she bounced back from the finals last year…” the snobby host said. “She made history. She beat Roxi, she decided to challenge for the world title. The rest is history. We all know what happened. Amber Ryan woul…”

“ZIP IT!” my mother said with anger in her voice. “I don’t want to hear you mention that and it’s not because I ‘can’t handle facts’, it’s because it’s ridiculous for you or for anyone else to cast judgment upon my daughter over three matches that could’ve easily gone her way if just ONE break went in her direction.”


“Oh no, you’re done talking! What my daughter has done in the last six months in spite of what everyone else thinks and how everyone else tries to trash her because ‘oh she can’t finish’ erases those two Amber Ryan losses you were about to throw in my face! She got back to the finals… after ALL that! She wasn’t supposed to even get this far according to people like you and the twerps that she and Max Burke have beaten in the tournament so far. It IS gonna be different this year. Doubt it all you want, but she’s gonna shut you up.”

“When has Mikah ever shown any kind of resiliency?” Lockley adds.

“AND… we’re out of time!” the podcaster states as he bolts from the scene. My mother and Lockley shake their heads.

“She’s got this…”

“I know she does, Trina. We’re with her all the way to the end, just like we’ve always been!”

Present Day…

“Sounds about right…” Scotty states about the conversation our parents would have in heaven about the finals.

“Your father wouldn’t be happy if he knew that you were worrying about me losing…” I added with a smirk.

“You’re right. You really have grown so much in the last six months and I know I speak on behalf of Adrianna, Jazmyn, Kimberly and anyone else that has your back that we’re so proud of you for how much you’ve evolved through all the heartbreak and adversity. You continue to get up and fight and that’s why you turned it all around and got back to the finals. I have no reason to worry about this year. I’ve got your back, always!”

“Thank you for believing in me, Scotty!” I said with joy as we both exchanged an embrace. “I’m turning some old heartbreak into a MASSIVE positive now!”


The camera was on me as I was standing on a balcony overlooking a dance floor where my senior prom took place 20 years ago. Wearing my old prom dress, “Prom Queen” sash, tiara and all, that passionate fire was burning through me as I began to express my thoughts.

“Look at THIS prom queen! You look at her and you don’t see a future five-time world champion or a future SCW Bombshells World Champion, do you? You see, when I was growing up? I dealt with MANY people placing ceilings on me and telling me that I wasn’t even capable of anything, including my own father. I have dealt with person after person in this tournament coming after me about my failures to reach the next level and not being able to finish. Jaycee and Levana were VERY hardcore about that. And yet, Max and I have made it this far because we have defied EVERYONE’S expectations! I’ll let Max speak on the subject himself, but ME? It was HELL to get back here. Losing to Amber twice? That would retire most wrestlers but didn’t retire me! I came ALL the way back from the GUTTER that she fucking left me in to get to this point. I bounced back because I was RESILIENT enough to get here and I managed to fight on because I’ve ALWAYS had the burning desire within me to get even stronger as I have the last six months and fight to the end until I accomplish my ultimate goal.

So are YOU going to be one of those people that are going to say “I can’t do it?”, Mikah? Yeah, I know about you. I know about the reputation you have. I know you’ve won the world title three times and you’re probably going to throw that in my face, but let me tell you something Mikah, you are NOT going to intimidate me nor define me. I made that mistake with Ruby last year, I’m not making it again. You act like you’re a hotshot, but I’m going to throw a Serena Williams quote at you about being a champion. A champion is defined not by their wins, but how they recover when they fall! Violent Conduct for ME was a massive fall, and yet I recovered to be strong and better than ever! THAT is what being a champion is about Mikah and that is what you have FORGOTTEN how to be because ever since you lost the World title the third time, you’ve been happy-go-lucky hanging around in the tag team division and I KNOW based on what you’ve said in this tournament that you don’t WANT this anymore! You don’t have HEART! You’ve said it before, Mikah. You don’t want the anxiety that comes with being world champion. You’ve openly shirked the responsibility. That doesn’t sound like someone that knows how to bounce back from defeat to me. Maybe losing the belt to Dani Weston STILL has you shook, I don’t know. But what I do know is that you don’t want it more than I do!

Put yourself in my shoes! Go through the HELL I went through last year. You wouldn’t have gotten this far in the tournament if you went through what I did last year because you don’t have it in you to get up and keep fighting. Hell, if you went through what I did and lost to Amber twice, you would’ve just given up after the second time! WHY do you deserve to be the next Bombshell World Champion? Just because? You admitted from the very beginning that this wasn’t about the title for you and that you were just selfish enough to take someone else’s spot. It’s all about getting Mark to admit that you’re his favorite which… REALLY? First off, OLD shtick. Secondly, you’ve stuck to that shtick for so long that you’ve reduced yourself to a parody of your former greatness. Someone admitting something stupid being more important to you than the world title is the actions of someone who doesn’t believe in herself anymore. You’ve barely even TRIED to be a world champion again. This tells me that you’re afraid of being knocked down. Nah, you CAN’T get knocked down. You have to be busy acting as shallow as you act living the high life in Hawaii and acting like you’re still better than everyone else.

You don’t ‘give two fucks’ about facing Amber for the world title because you don’t have the desire to be great anymore. I guess when Dani took the world title from you moons ago, she took your give-a-crap too? It’s astonishing that you have openly stated that you don’t want the responsibility anymore. How can you look in the mirror and even call yourself a champion when you are openly rejecting the prize that is at stake here? If it wasn’t for Mac being your partner OR if you had faced Bombshells OTHER than Sierra Williams and Candy along the way, MAYBE you wouldn’t have even gotten this far. You’re someone that is hiding under a veil of insecurity. You see, the kind of person YOU are? I USED to be that person. I would want this and I would want that, but I wouldn’t want to bust my ass for anything. I would want everything handed to me. When I was a teenager, I wanted to go straight to the mainstream. I didn’t want to pay my dues through the Indies. I wanted to be an instant star and I had the same attitude that YOU do of thinking that you’re better than everyone yet wanting NOTHING to do with the grind of getting to the top. You PRESENT yourself as this big, bad queen bee even though you haven’t been that in years and you talk a lot of shit, but what I see, having BEEN in your shoes before as that same, shallow bitch once upon a time is a scared little girl that’s afraid to be knocked down. Sorry Mikah, but n the real world, to be at your best you’ve got to be knocked down OVER and OVER again. Your lack of desire for the ‘responsibility’ indicates that you’re scared of being knocked down.

Maybe that’s why you’ve been complacent and happy in the tag team division for so long. Maybe that’s your comfort zone. Maybe you’re afraid of facing the likes of me, and Andrea, and Amber and Roxi on the regular, knowing that we’re not necessarily tag team title chasers right now. But Mac wants to go out there and call YOU an upgrade over ME? Someone who has no desire to be a world champion and is literally just doing this tournament for attention and notoriety over anything else ISN’T an upgrade over me. But hey, what do I know? I’m the one that “always chokes when it matters” and “can’t finish” right? I guess someone who has always had a passion and desire for this business and who has always busted her ass to get stronger and better year after year can’t match up to a social media attention whore who has openly stated that she doesn’t care about the Bombshells World Championship. There’s no way you can call yourself a champion if you’re anxious to get knocked down from your perch again, as you openly admitted going into your semifinal match when you were talking about OR if you’re talking about how you didn’t enjoy the ‘headache’ of being a world champion. That tells me right there that even though you held that title three times, you never really WERE a champion because after you FELL from that perch the third time, you never wanted to chase the title again. You’ve never recovered from losing the title to Dani Weston no matter how much you want to hide behind your common, arrogant, fronting behavior you love to show every time the camera comes on you and what is worse is that by admitting every single round that you don’t want the responsibility and that you don’t care about the world title, you are basically admitting that you don’t WANT to recover. And for someone of your caliber?

That’s SAD!

It’s REALLY sad that you either don’t know, never knew, never wanted to know or completely forgot how to be a resilient wrestler in this business. Seriously!

But you’re an UPGRADE over me. Sure. Fine. Whatever. I’m not going to harp on Mac so much but he’s not that much different from you as far as arrogance is concerned. Maybe he earned the right to be that with what he has accomplished since last year’s tournament. I’ll give him all the credit in the world for that, but the arrogance that you both show? That’s something that can, and has many times in this business, preceded a downfall that you both can’t see coming. You’re both the perfect opponents for Max and I to REALLY show that we DESERVE to have come this far in this tournament and that we DESERVE to be in that upper echelon of our respective divisions because my partner has been the DEFINITION of resiliency just like me. Yeah, he’s had his struggles and he was a first round elimination last year, but he’s been on a higher gear this year just as I have been and Mikah, somewhere deep in your warped, insecure little mind, you know that too no matter how much you want to avoid acknowledging that and any little insecurity that you are CLEARLY afraid of expressing. You want to walk around here in your delusion of grandeur thinking that three world titles you won more than three or four years ago makes you the best around here, fine! Live in denial! Live in that delusion. Go ahead and do what Levana, Jaycee and Todd have done and cast doubt and judgment upon me. Go ahead and say the same old shit about Max and I that almost every opponent of ours has said about us.

Go ahead and knock me down as much as you can, Mikah… but I am going to keep rising to my feet and I am going to keep fighting. I am SO GLAD that I grew up when I first went mainstream and humbled myself to know the REAL meaning of being a champion because if I never did? I’d be just like YOU and no matter how many world titles you have, YOU are the antithesis of what I am about in this business and you are one of the LAST people I’d ever want to be in this business or what I’d ever want my daughter to become. Others may be in awe of your accomplishments especially since you like to remind the world of them every single promo, but I’m not one of those people. What I see when I look at you is an accomplished wrestler with a hell of a lot of talent, but an absolute chickenshit that has no passion or desire for the business anymore and is easily the weakest link of her team. Avoiding obstacles doesn’t make you a champion, Mikah…

Avoiding heartbreak doesn’t either.

But you know what DOES make you a champion is suffering that damn heartbreak over and over again and enduring all the SHIT people throw at you, trying to define you, knock you down, doubt yourself, hate yourself, and SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY being STRONG enough and RESILIENT enough to get the FUCK back up to be better and STRONGER than ever! Not that you would know considering you haven’t evolved an IOTA since day one and you’re the exact, same, shallow, spoiled little BITCH you’ve been from the first day you came here. I KNOW I am stronger than you, Mikah, in ALL facets of the game… and that’s why it’ll be Max and I standing tall in the end!

Climax Control Archives / "Fighting Until The End"
« on: March 04, 2022, 11:46:09 PM »

I did not know what to expect when I walked back into my home following my return from the last Climax Control. Kimberly was still at school so I had a few hours to myself. Adrianna was right there in front of me with a notebook in her hand.

“Hey…” I greeted.

“Welcome back, sis.” Adrianna said warmly. “Scotty told me to give you this.”

I saw the notebook and I became intrigued.

“He found it in his dad’s stuff and said this was for you to read… alone.”

Adrianna suddenly handed it to me before turning and heading upstairs. I was confused for a few moments with everything happening so fast. I took a breath and I sat down on the couch. I was in for a shock when I opened up the book.

“I recognize this handwriting…” as I saw ‘First Day of Training: 6-5-1975’... and a picture of my mother at the age of 20 below that.

“...this belongs to my mom!”

My eyes widened with shock as I flipped through some pages. I was seeing some entries she had written throughout her wrestling career, but the first one that grabbed my attention was a page with ‘Perseverance’ written at the top.

“There’s sure been plenty of that for me lately…” I said as I began to read aloud from the date of 11-6-1980.

"13 tries now... and I STILL haven't won the CWA World Women's Championship…” I read, and immediately I felt that sympathy.

“I’ve accomplished everything I’ve ever wanted except win that world title. It stings that I just can’t seem to get it done no matter how hard I try. I’ve pushed myself to become a world champion for five years. I really want to be a star… and defend that title all across the country and expand my horizons beyond the South and I just can’t do it without that belt. I used to be worried about never winning that title a few years back, but I’m not thinking like that anymore. This 13th setback isn’t going to kill me. I am DETERMINED AS ALL HELL to do what I got to do and get another shot. The failures are PAINFUL, but I know that all I need to do is win that belt ONE time and the ANGUISH I’ve dealt with for 13 times will disappear. Tonight SUCKS, there’s no erasing that. But, I’m not quitting. I’m heartbroken, but not shattered. Unfortunately… the worst part was seeing that rail-thin supermodel BITCH Chelle Kramer at the bar running it all in…”

As I continued to read aloud this entry, I began to really immerse what I was reading in my thoughts… as if I was seeing her life through my own eyes.


“I can’t fucking believe this…” my mother said as she walked into a Miami bar. “How many more times am I going to have to deal with falling short when it matters the most before I finally win that title?”

“You’ll get her next time, Trina…” a friend of hers named Becca told her. My mother sighed as I was feeling sadness at her frustration knowing how easy it was to root for her.

“I just wanna punch something…” my mother admits. “That fucking cheater had to hold the damn rope and pay off the fucking reg to beat me. I’m getting so fed up with this. I’m so sick and damn tired of being the ‘best woman in CWA to never win the big one’. That label is an insult to me, Becca. What the fuck else do I gotta do to win that belt and to wipe that smirk off of Chelle’s face?”

My mother heard laughter as Chelle, the champion, walked in with the CWA World title and her entourage behind her.

“Oh HI, TRINA!” Chelle told her in a mocking fashion. “What’s that? You’ve failed THIRTEEN TIMES NOW!”

The vain bitches laughed at my mother and there was anger going through me reading about my mother being picked on.

“Oh HI CHELLE… what’s that? You had to cheat to beat me AGAIN? Hey, cheating ain’t new for you, sweetheart. When are you telling your husband you’ve been sleeping with every referee and the promoter himself behind his back?”


That’s right, mom! Stand up to her!

“You heard me! Listen, I don’t give a fuck if you run me down for ‘never winning the big one’, I AM going to win it…”

“You’ll NEVER be enough, Trina…”

“Shove that ‘never be enough’ crap straight up your ass, crack sniffer!”

“Give it up, Trina! Seriously! Just accept that you’ll never win the big one.”

“I’m NOT giving up on my dream no matter how bad you want me to and I don’t give a fuck about what you think. I know in my heart, I AM better than you and one day, when you’re not cheating and sleeping around, I AM going to show that”

“Not against me, you won’t… you Alabama, backwoods skank…”

“Empty, supercilious, vapid whore"

My mother got decked with a bunch, igniting a barroom fight. “HOLY SHIT” was my thought when I read this part of the page, but I felt so proud of my mother for standing up for herself. She ended the entry by talking about the satisfaction she felt that she busted Chelle’s lip and gave her a black eye even though she spent that night in jail. When I finished the page, I was floored in the best way imaginable…


“My mom took NO crap…” I said with a laugh. “She had a rebellious streak just like I do. Hell, she went through the same thing I've gone through with the haters, critics and everything... and she didn't take any crap. Like me, she wasn't giving up on her dream. Knowing my mother the way I did, I never got the vibe that she’d give up and quit… and that’s why I can’t and won’t ever quit my dream of becoming the SCW Bombshells World Champion despite the empty, bullshit words of an Amber Ryan, Kate Steele, Todd Williams or whatever Levana Cade might have the nerve to say to me. My mother… stubborn and persistent just like me…”

I smiled at this fact and I was feeling inspired in my heart already when I flipped to the next page and began to read it aloud.


At LAST... after 16 tries and 7 long years, I'm finally the CWA World Women's Champion... and the best part was I won it off that BITCH Chelle Kramer too…”

I paused and smiled reading that aloud and my inspiration to win Blast from the Past and the Bombshells World Championship grew within me.

"A champion stays vigilant and doesn't let anyone tell her 'no'. I wasn't gonna let that little tramp define me. Coked up SKANK! All the years of bullshit I ever dealt with from the day we met! She did everything she could to stay in my way. She insulted my family and I. She even had the nerve to make fun of my father for being diagnosed with cancer! She’s the most mean spirited person I’ve ever met.  This is a brutal ass business... but ya gotta stay strong, keep your head up, persevere... 'cause the day you realize ONE success, your 100 failures are forgotten about…

Whether it’s 15 failures or 100, what MATTERS is the ONE time you get it done. The wait was long, but it was worth it... lord almighty, the happiness I felt today was amazing!”

My mother’s writings began to describe the moment she experienced right after she realized her dream and again, I immersed myself in it…


Backstage, my mother had clutched her newly won CWA World Women’s Championship and buried her face in the gold. I was experiencing feelings of pure joy when I read about how she shed tears of joy of her own and how she described that it was the greatest feeling in the world she’s ever experienced up to that point in her life.

“Finally…” my mother said, not minding the tears that were streaming across the gold of the title she just won. “For nearly a decade, I busted my ass for this. From the day I walked into that wrestling gym to start my journey, this is what I wanted to do. I endured a lot of manure just to finally get here… Chelle and her nonsense when she cheated me in ‘80, that one title match in ‘78 when I was just a half-second slower in getting out of the cage, my first ever shot in ‘77 when I grabbed the rope to break the pin and the ref missed it…”

I felt that tug in my heartstring reading my mother bring up her past heartbreaks, reminding me FAR too much of my loss in the finals last year and the double whammy to Amber.

“...and none of it means a damn thing anymore, Trina…” my future trainer Scott Lockley said to her as he walked in. “You’re the champ now, as you were always destined to be!”

Of course, reading about my trainer celebrating this with my mother didn’t surprise me.

“Thanks Scott…” my mother said as she stood up to exchange a hug with him.

“It’s only fitting that the best damn women’s wrestler in the South finally has her world title. You’ve had to persevere through so much from other people trying to drag you down, to other people cheating you. Nobody deserves that title more than you do, Trina.”

“Seven long years…” my mother reminded Mr. Lockley, as I felt nothing but pride in my mother seeing her dedication pay off. Reading this inspired me knowing that she overcame heartbreak and that I would someday as well.

“Congratulations Trina…” Chelle said as she walked in. Mr. Lockey was pissed off. “ won. I was wrong.”

Chelle stared down my mother while she didn’t know what to do at that moment.

“Honestly Trina, you should fuck this bitch up for all the bullshit she put you through for the last seven years.”

Instead, my mother extended her hand.

“Thank you…”

Chelle was surprised, but she shook my mother’s hand and left.

“It’s behind me, Scott…” my mother said and I was so happy on the inside to read about my mother setting a championship-caliber example.


"That's my mom... always being the bigger person. 16 times? Those horrible losses she went through? It makes my failures in SCW look like a cakewalk in comparison. I've endured so much myself and when I win that world title, it too will be worth it..."

I continued to flip through my mother’s diary and I began to realize that the wrestling-related entries suddenly stopped after November 1983. Written entries were replaced by pictures: those of her being pregnant with me, the moment she held me for the first time, pictures of me as I was growing up, pictures of me being happy with her…

It was heartwarming seeing her diary begin to focus on me. But then I saw the one sentence that wiped away ALL the good feelings I had…

"1-18-1992...Brain cancer. Inoperable. Terminal. 'A short time to live'...”

Suddenly, I began to feel numb.

“Oh no…” I said to myself knowing exactly where she was going.

“For all the persistence and perseverance I’ve shown over my life and my former wrestling career, this is my biggest test of all.” I read aloud. “I don’t want to die…”

“I can’t read this…” I said to myself, feeling that numbness in me grow… “No… mom WOULD want me to read this..”

I continued reading aloud.

“Just when I thought about getting back into the business for my daughter…

But ya know what? I’m not throwing a pity party. However long I got left, I’m going to keep on fighting and keep on living. What I’ve learned from my time in the business is that it ain’t about winning or losing, it’s about fighting until the very end no matter what. My time on earth is running out, but so what? If I’m goin’ down, I am goin’ down swinging! I’m not afraid to die. That’s the one thing I want Miranda to know about my passing… that I wasn’t afraid to go. It PAINS ME more than ANYTHING that I am leaving her behind but I got faith in the Lord above that somehow, someway, she’s gonna be alright. Still…hearing that I was going to die sucked the soul out of me. So much for those ‘innocent migraines’ that I thought were nothin’ for the last 2-3 years…”

My heart was sinking at this point, but I was staying as strong as I could as I read on…


“Are you SURE there’s no way?” my mother asked her doctor.

“Your tumor is inoperable and even if it was, your cancer has metastasized all over your body. You’ve already celebrated your daughter’s birthday for the last time…”

“Miranda…” my mother lamented with a tearful sigh. “I’m never going to see her grow up…”

Reading about how she said that shattered my heart into pieces. The tears were already coming and a few even fell on the page at this point

“I understand that hearing ‘you are going to die’ is a scary pill to swallow, Mrs. Rivers but…”

“I ain’t scared, doc…” my mother said to him, surprising him. "For however long I got left, I'm living my life to the fullest and I'm going to fight for as long as I can"

“There are medicines that…”

“I don’t want any…” my mother said, surprising him (and me) again. “My little girl told me today her dream was to be a wrestler just like me and I've gotta teach the most precious part of my life that she's gotta be a fighter no matter what. It’s the one thing I’ve gotta do before I go. She’s too young to know what I am going through and if she were to see me with those medicines…”

“She’d know something is wrong…”

“This fight to the end is for my daughter…” she said, as tears of sad determination stroll down her face. “When she grows up, she’s going to know that I never stopped fighting for her and that I was the best mom she could’ve ever wanted. She’s going to know that I was a fighter that wouldn’t quit even when everything seemed bleak and that I set the example for her to be the best she can be the very best way that I could. She’s going to run into a brick wall time and time again, but I’ll make damn sure she remembers me and the example that I set for her so she can know how to break that goddamn wall down every time…”

That’s where my mother’s final diary entry ended and while I was incredibly heartbroken to have read about, and to a certain degree lived through, the moment she realized she was about to die, there was a huge piece of my heart that was on fire because my heart was inspired by the fact that she persevered through the end.


“Mom…” I said through my tears, lamenting the fact that just one week after she wrote that diary entry, she was gone.  “You sacrificed so much for me. How could I ever forget that? You fought for me and if it wasn’t for that, there’s no way I’d ever realize my dream of being a wrestler. God, if you were here with me right now to see what I’ve become, you’d be so proud of me. I know it’s been more than 30 years, but it still feels unfair that you were taken from me so soon…”

I suddenly lost my grip on that last page and the page suddenly flipped to one more page. This page wasn’t a diary entry… it was a letter…

"To my baby girl Miranda... the brightest light in my world... you'll come across this one day and I have faith that on the day you do, you'll be flying high and at the absolute best part of your wrestlng career…”

“WHAT?” I said in disbelief seeing that my mother wrote one last letter to me before she passed.

“From the bottom of my heart, I am so sorry that I couldn’t stay longer for you. To think, I was wanting to unretire from wrestling just so you could watch me compete and so that I could inspire you to live your dream. I know life without me is hard sometimes, but no matter what you go through or how deep the darkness you come across becomes, you have to stay strong and finish the fight no matter how it ends. As you continue your journey, you CANNOT be afraid to fail. Failure is part of wrestling just as much as it is part of life. You are going to fail and I’m sure by the time you read this, you’ll have suffered some heartbreakers just like I did when I was chasing the dream. You gotta persevere and stay persistent sweetheart, no matter what anyone says, no matter what you go through.

ALWAYS BELIEVE IN YOURSELF! Every time you believe, I will be in your heart cheering you on and believing in you too!

Never stop fighting, my angel...


I love you Miranda, and I always will!

With all my eternal love…


While I was undoubtedly crying, that fire in me to win the tournament and the world title grew to its strongest point yet. Experiencing the parallels between my mother’s career and my journey and knowing that she kept fighting even as she was dying was inspiring.


I was more inspired than ever to fight until the end and achieve what I know in my heart is my destiny…


Here I stood inside of the Las Vegas Convention Center. I not only felt my mother’s presence beside me, but I was also wearing an old “Trina Rivers’ t-shirt from the early eighties with a replica of the CWA World Women’s Championship wrapped around my waist. When the camera came on, I was nothing but determined and inspired. The inspiration my mother provided me was about to shine through in the biggest way imaginable when I expressed my thoughts.

“Two rounds down, two to go. Max and I have gotten it done and ultimately, that’s what matters. However, now comes the semifinals and I am not going to sugarcoat it. Levana and Jaycee ARE going to be the toughest competition that we’ve faced in this tournament so far and that’s fine with me. Just because two hotshot rookies who definitely had good influences taught them along the way as they came up through the ranks eliminated the current world champion and a Hall of Fame member doesn’t mean I should just give up and quit. What? Because Amy’s a Hall of Famer and Levana beat her means I have no right to beat her? Because Amber was eliminated by this team and considering the past I have with her, then I have no business moving on? I call bullshit on that of course. You two… I can sit here and I can dissect your words and what you’ve said to your opponents so far all night long… but that’s not going to do anything for me. I already know you two are going to come in here being SUPER confident just because of the competition you’ve eliminated so far and I can’t blame you both for that. But see, there comes a point where you hit a wall. I know that going forward, the harshest words and the toughest criticisms are going to be thrown my way.

I know this is the part of the tournament where I am going to get flak for being the runner up of last year’s tournament, for losing to Amber twice, and for any predictable excuse that you two can dig up on me to paint this opinionated, false narrative that I can’t get it done when it matters and that I’ll never be good enough because of that. I already know that in some way, shape or form, you’re going to take a few things I’ve said in recent promos and you’re going to try to use that as ‘proof’ to try to drag me down and paint me as unworthy and you know what? FINE! BE that predictable. You want to throw my failures in my face? FINE because I’m NOT going to let ANYONE in this company, especially you two, attempt to define me for my failures because the only one that defines me is me. Yeah, I’ve had my shortcomings in the big moments in SCW and I haven’t gotten to the top YET, but so the fuck what? You want to spend all day throwing that in my face, you’re just wasting your time because my mother, who was a professional wrestler herself, was someone that didn’t win a world championship herself until her 16th try and I’m OKAY with that because what I learned from HER experience is that how long it takes? How many times fall short? It means NOTHING. What TRULY matters is WHEN you get it done and no matter what the fuck happens in this tournament, I am going to get it done and I am going to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion and win or fucking lose, you two do not have ANY sort of power to EVER take that away from me. Yeah, those were some painful heartbreakers but you know what? I wear them on my sleeves as badges of honor because the ONE thing that MOST wrestlers ALWAYS forget in this business is that you can’t succeed without failing first. You two think you’re going to be better than me because of failures that happened last year? Typical young wrestler thinking…

No, I’m going to let you both in on a little secret here that you think is crazy…

My FAILURES from last year, hell not just last year, but from my entire career? They make me BETTER than both of you. What? You’re SHOCKED I’d say such a thing? You two don’t even KNOW what failure in this business is like. I can tell you from experience that it IS a bitter pill to swallow and that’s a bitter pill that you are both going to swallow because your victories so far are going to have both of you sticking your heads up your own asses thinking that you’ve got it ALL figured out. You’re OVERCONFIDENT coming into this match with Max and I. You think just because Max is someone that failed in the first round last year and because he’s trying to make a comeback at his age, that it makes him an easy target. You think just because of my shortcomings, shortcomings that are going to make me a champion someday by the way, that I’m just someone you can run over.

Yeah, think like that all you want. The only people that you are bringing down with your way of thinking are yourselves. Levana wants to go on Twitter and act like I’m this “cheerleader” or whatever the hell she said and act as if my career has been all rainbows and sunshine… noooope… you don’t know the first thing about me, Levana. All you know about me is things that I’ve said on camera and the matches that I've competed in throughout my time in Sin City Wrestling. I’ve ALWAYS been a realist with myself. I have my dreams, I preach my positivity, I go out and I fucking inspire people to be their best, I fight for my daughter every single time I step into that ring just the way my mother used to fight for me when she was alive. I’ve NEVER, not ONCE, had it easy, alright? I’ve fallen down the path of darkness. I’ve seen the world the way you appear to see it. I’ve been that miserable bitch that has taken her insecurities out on others in the past. I’ve had my moments of glory, I’ve had my moments of heartbreak and sure, that makes me flawed as fuck. I’m not perfect and I’ve never pretended that I was. I knew that coming back to this tournament and taking that journey to finish what I started last year was going to be difficult, but I’ve never, EVER believed that it wasn’t possible to win this tournament and I’ve never doubted for a second that Max and I can, and will, win this match. With you two?

You don’t even know what it’s like to fall short. You’ve never had to lick any wounds since you made it to this stage. You’ve never felt the sting of failure… and THAT is what will sink you in the end. You two walk around here acting like winning every single match in front of you is how you’re going to be a champion and everything, but no, that’s not how you’re going to be a champion. You become a champion by persevering through the difficult times. How the hell can you two sit there and say you know anything about perseverance in this business when you’ve yet to experience ANY iota of a difficult time whatsoever? Spoiler, you can’t. You become a champion by getting knocked down and then being persistent enough to get the fuck back up and fight all over again. You two can’t say that you’ve been persistent because you’ve never been knocked down before. Max and I? Yeah, we’ve experienced HELL so many times in our career, yet HE still keeps coming back and I STILL keep fighting. Max and I? Yeah, we’ve been knocked down SO many times, and you may knock us down on Sunday, but does that mean we stop fighting? FUCK NO! Does a victory for your team prove ANYTHING you say about us right? Maybe in your egotistical rookie minds, but in the grand scheme of things? FUCK NO! Because you two don’t define Max and I and you definitely don’t define who we are in this business.

You can knock me the fuck down as many times as you want, and yeah, people are going to mock me for getting knocked down and they are going to prick and poke and prod at me and run up a list of times I’ve been knocked down as their excuse to make up this narrative about me ‘not being able to get it done and never will be able to get it done’, but all I need is ONE fucking moment of glory, ONE fucking SCW Bombshells World Championship and ALL of that shit? ERASED! I am THREE wins away from erasing all of that shit and even if it doesn’t happen here, does that mean it’s never going to happen? FUCK NO! Because just like my mother did when she fought for years to be a world champion and kept falling short OVER and OVER again until her career until she won the big one, I WILL fight to the fucking end no matter what! For better or worse, I will NEVER quit fighting until I achieve MY destiny in this business because if anything? Past failures? They break, destroy and even RETIRE most wrestlers that have ever walked through that door in Sin City Wrestling but for me? They BUILD ME into the champion I’m going to become.., that I’ve been everywhere else I’ve ever wrestled but here.

Would I be this strong, this confident, this determined and this persistent had I won Blast from the Past last year and/or either of the two matches I had against Amber?


Because had I won any of those, I’d be no better than you two because the journey would’ve been too easy for me.

So for you two and for anyone else in this company from Todd Williams and anyone in the Bombshells division, BY ALL MEANS throw my failures in my face… because all you’re doing is reminding me of the building blocks along the way that I’ve had to collect to get to my ultimate goal. Ironically, for all your brash bravado and for your egos taking SO much pride in rubbing the failures of others as you did with your past opponents, the BITCH of the reality coming your way on Sunday, it’s your lack of knowing how to fail and your subsequent lack of knowledge on how to handle it that is going to sink you both in the end. Go ahead, fly high, define me however the fuck you want to define me, but one thing my mother never did was allow any of the enemies she encountered in her life define her…

And like her?

I’ve allowed someone else other than me to define me for the last time! It took Amber knocking me on my ass the second time to FINALLY get it… but unfortunately for you both, I DO get it now.

Either we win, or you both do me a favor and give me another failure to learn from that’s going to build me into a champion. It's a WIN-WIN for me! I got nothing to lose but this match and encountering wrestlers LIKE you throughout my long career? I KNOW that you AREN’T strong enough to have that same mentality. It’s like I learned 14 years ago when I had my big breakthrough moment and everyone under the sun wrote me off as an afterthought:

The WORDS of others don’t matter… but what matters is how I feel about me…

And I feel like I’m a Bombshells World Champion in the making about to enter the peak of my career.


Climax Control Archives / "Trust And Faith" (From a Sister's Perspective)
« on: February 18, 2022, 11:36:35 PM »
“Myra is someone I have always admired as a big sister. But, being a part of her journey for the last 14 years has had its fair share of ups and downs. It’s the most insane roller coaster I’ve ever been part of. At least the ride is going up… especially after I watched her win last Sunday…”


“One down…” Myra reminded me as I sat on the couch with my fiance Scotty watching Climax Control. “...Adrianna, I’ve got to be honest with you. I think Max Burke is going to be a better partner than Mac.”

“I’m inclined to agree with that. I mean, Max wouldn’t throw you under the bus next year calling his new partner a ‘major upgrade’ or anything…” I said with a tone of annoyance in my voice. Myra just laughed it off.

“Don’t let what other people say about me get to you. I’ll call you right back. I have to do something…”

“Okay…” I said as Myra hung up.

“I’m happy to see Myra do so well…” Scotty said. But, before I could respond, I saw Todd Williams say some nasty things about my sister. Fury poured through my veins while Scotty sighed.

“Turn that shit off…” I said to him. He was surprised, but complied.

“REALLY?” I said, my anger increasing and tears of rage starting to water my eyes. “Here we FUCKING GO AGAIN! Another IDIOT that wants to talk down to her. FOR WHAT? What the FUCK has Myra ever done to him?”

“Adrianna, it’s not a big deal…”

“It iS a big deal!” I said as I stood up. “Whether it’s Ruby, Amber and now HIM… I’m SO tired of people ALWAYS talking garbage about Myra! ALL THE TIME! SOMEONE has to talk down about her like that! I’m sorry Scotty, but you know how much I care about her! I want to see her win that world title in SCW SO BAD…”

I paused as the angry tears flowed down my face.

“It would mean EVERYTHING to me if she does… for our sisterhood. If she doesn’t win…”

“Don’t say that…”

"I worry about her if she doesn't win the tournament. I know she's been so much stronger lately, but all it takes is ONE thing to go wrong and she regresses back into beating herself up."

“You have to have faith and trust in her…”

"I DO"

“Why are you worrying about her falling short?"

 "Because last year's tournament was hard for me too seeing a loudmouth BITCH like Ruby win and for her to deal with ANOTHER ONE? I'm so tired of seeing her suffer because of falling short..."

“You’ve lost faith in her, Adrianna…”

“...I have not…”

“Whatever it is that has caused you to lose faith, you’ve got to get it back…” Scotty said as he left me alone. I wiped away my tears of frustration at that point.

"I know how bad my sister wants this and I know she's so determined to get it done this year, but I'm so scared for her. If she loses, she proves that fuckhead Todd Williams right and I don't WANT to see that son of a bitch GLOAT... not like Amber did... twice. God, that hurt. My faith in Myra has been shaken since she lost to Amber on her birthday..."

As I waited for Myra to call me back, I began to reflect…


“Come on sis…” I said from my hospital bed obviously still in so much pain from my life threatening accident a couple of weeks prior. Watching her wrestle Amber in that title for title match made me so nervous especially knowing that she was doing that for me. “I believe in you, Myra. You, winning this match for me, on your birthday and finally overcoming your demons and being a world champion again. There’s no other way this can end…”

I gripped my pillow tight as the match was heading toward its final stages. Even though Amber was in control, I was not giving up.

“...I know you can do this, Myra. I’ve given you all of my strength. You can do this…”

Then Amber nailed Myra with her finisher and went for the cover…

“Kick out, kick out, kick out, kick out…” I pleaded as the referee dropped to make the count.


“Come on sis… kick out…”


“KICK OUT!!!!”


My heart immediately sank and I went completely numb. Myra had dedicated that match to me. She did everything that she could to fight for me and to let me know that she was going to win that world title and lift my spirits. But internally? I was so devastated. Watching Amber celebrate gave me a serious punch in the gut. I wasn’t just crying, I was mortified. The pain in my body from the accident paled in comparison to my broken heart.

“She let me down…” I said in shock…

"I felt like Myra was about to go into a decline because she's always had a tendency to go on a very deep decline after she does amazing for a hell of a long stretch. When her 350 day reign ended, I was feeling dread... thinking that a sharp decline was on the way. I didn't believe that she'd overcome that…

Two months later?

I braced for the worst…”


Violent Conduct.

Scotty and I were on the couch. Scotty was into it, pulling for Myra to his heart’s content. But me? I was feeling empty. As much as I wanted to root for my sister to beat Amber, I felt this incredible burden on the back of my mind.

“Have faith…” he said to me.

“...she lost last time…”

“It doesn’t mean she’s going to lose this time”

“You do realize that even now, Myra is fighting for YOU, right?”

“She FAILED last time, hon…” I said, with the memories of Summer XXXtreme bringing down my mood. “Over her career, Myra has let me down so many times, especially in spotlight matches like this. Summer XXXtreme was her worst letdown yet. She promised she’d win for me and she didn’t.”

“She didn’t let you down and even if she did, we both know that she didn’t mean to…”

“Scotty, I’m sorry. But I can’t trust her to win this time. She’s going to lose because Amber… maybe she’s right. Maybe she’ll never be enough…”


“No Scotty, I’m serious. Why should I have faith when she let me down when I needed her? It’s not just Summer XXXtreme, it's happened many times over the years. It seems like her destiny is always to be miserable and second best to someone else. PRW with Luciana before her then-retirement match, UWA MANY times in that political hellhole, and now in SCW with Amber Ryan. Scotty, she’s not going to win…”

“You’ve got to believe in her…”

“How can I when she doesn’t even believe in herself? You could see it in her body language that she doesn’t even think she can win. Why would she have faith in herself when she ALWAYS loses in big match situations like two months ago and that fucking tournament to Ruby Steele?”

Scotty sighed, ignoring me as we watched the match.

Then the ring exploded.

“MYRA!!!!!! OH MY GOD MYRA!!!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!”

My heart raced with horror seeing Myra go through that explosion. My hands were shaking. I could barely breathe. I was panicking on the inside when the smoke and the rubble had cleared. I wasn’t even crying at this point. But I was still severely disappointed that the inevitable had happened. I had to deal with seeing Amber celebrate again… and once more… feeling my trust and faith in Myra shattering when she let me down again…

"I’ve held onto previous letdowns from her and AGAINST HER for far too long. Scotty is so right. Maybe Myra has failed in the big moments because I don't trust in her enough and I'm always worried about her falling short and letting me down…"

Present Day

These words stuck with me when Myra FaceTime called me back. I answered the phone and Myra suddenly saw the worry on my face.

“Everything okay?” she asked me.

I replied by shaking my head.

“What’s wrong?”

“Did you see that SHIT that Todd Williams said about you?” I asked with anger in my voice.

“Adrianna, I did, but…”

“Don’t tell me it’s not a big deal! You lost in last year’s tournament to the same type of IDIOT in Ruby Steele! UGH, if you face him and you and Max end up LOSING to that fucking guy then maybe you’re just not destined to win the world title and you’re ALWAYS going to be second best to FUCKING IDIOTS LIKE HIM!”

I immediately gasped with regret, especially when Myra’s jaw dropped in shock.

“ don’t trust me…” she began. “You don’t trust that if my team faces him, that we’d shut him up?”

“Myra… I’m sorry. I don’t.”

Myra went numb.

“I don’t trust you the way I should and I dread seeing you fail… especially against someone like that.”

“Adrianna, you have to trust me…” she said with a disappointed sigh. “I’ve always felt like you were on my team. If I’m going to win this year and achieve my destiny, I need you to trust me. That’s what being part of a team is about: trust. I know that last year, I let you down with the finals and the two Amber matches, but it’s in the past. You of all people should know how hard I’ve worked to bring the Rebellious Vixen back and be stronger and better than ever. Did winning my world title in Orlando really do so little for you?”

I sighed with guilt.

“Adrianna, what more do I have to do to get you to trust me? I can’t win the tournament this year without you.”

“I’m sorry. Todd’s words got to me.It’s so unfair that people like him talk down to you that way and I’m so sick of others doubting you when you wrestle with the purest of all hearts in SCW and you don’t deserve such scorn and hatred at all…”

“Adrianna…” Myra says with a composed sigh. “Think about some of the doubts I’ve silenced since the Rebellious Vixen came back… and you’ll realize why you should have better faith in me than that…”

I began to do just that…

HIgh Stakes

Myra and I were in the back of a limo on our way to High Stakes. Myra’s demeanor was bright, but I was so angry!

“BE BETTER! BE BETTER! BE BETTER!” I said in a mocking tone of voice, expressing my anger over Jessie’s comments following Myra’s loss to Roxi. “What a BITCH…”

Myra didn’t say anything.

“Oh and for HER of all people to BELITTLE YOU for losing to Roxi comparing you to someone fresh out of wrestling school. FUCK JESSIE! I don’t even want to THINK about how HORRIBLE you’re going to have it if you lose to her… it worries me so much. For you to have this breakthrough and…”

“She’s not winning tonight…” Myra assured me, despite the fact that I really wasn’t believing it. “Trust me…”

I sighed, more annoyed than anything that Myra had to prove herself all over again. I could feel a sense of dread and a lack of faith pour through me with my heart and soul expecting Myra to let me down all over again.


“GOOD! I am SO glad you proved her wrong…” I gushed as we were back in our hotel room. “You SILENCED Jessie and you silenced ALL the haters! Those vultures that were waiting for you to fail against Jessie and have yet another thing to laugh at you about can starve to death!”

“I told you that the Rebellious Vixen WAS going to pull through…” Myra said with a smile on her face, exuding a confidence that I hadn’t felt from her in YEARS. “I never doubted for a second that I was going to end Jessie’s streak and the Bombshells division saw a Myra Rivers that they had never seen before… one that YOU more than everyone else know all about.”

I smiled and chuckled, though it was a bit of a nervous chuckle as deep down, I was worried about how Myra would handle her next loss or failure.

“I’m so happy for you, Myra. I hope that this is a new, better beginning.”

“Hope?” Myra asked with confusion. “This IS a new beginning, Adrianna!”

“Right, of course… sorry. Hope doesn’t accomplish anything. I should know that.”

I paused, letting out a relieved sigh that caused Myra to have concern on her face.

“I’m sorry, it’s been a long few months you know…”

“It’s okay, sis! It’s only going to get better from here…” she responded as she pulled me into an embrace…


Myra and I were shopping at a Target two days prior to her having to face Roxi Johnson only two weeks removed from her High Stakes win over Jessie. Wrestling was the last thing on our minds… until a group of gamers came up to Myra and I.

“Hey! You’re Myra Rivers!” one of the gamers said.

“Yeah, I am! What can I do for you?”

“Myra, you are one awesome wrestler…” another of the gamers said. “What you did against Jessie was pretty cool. However, you’re not beating Roxi this Sunday…”

“Excuse me…” I said with anger in my voice.

“I mean… you’re facing one-thirds of the High Stakes main event only two weeks removed from facing Jessie in a brutal match. You’re too hurt to make a dent against someone REALLY motivated like Roxi…”

“Yeah, and you also tumbled down the ladder when she beat you the last time you wrestled her. No offense, but… beating Jessie doesn’t make you a top contender again.”

“Why don’t you just all FUCK OFF?” I screamed at the fans.

“Adrianna! REALLY?”

“Wow… what a bitch…” one of the gamers said as the group left.

“Fucking DISRESPECFUL walking up to you and telling you you’re going to lose…”

“They’re just words, Adri. I’m fine. Have faith in me okay?”

I nodded and let out a sigh as we continued our Target shopping…


“...what?” I said with a hushed, shocked voice when I was backstage at that event seeing Myra draw with the same woman that had beaten her only a month prior. “She proved those stupid fans at Target WRONG! She didn’t win, but everyone was up Roxi’s ass coming into this match and Roxi didn’t even win!”

The show had cut to a backstage segment and I had turned off the monitor soaking everything in at that point.

“If Myra was the Myra that lost to Amber twice, Roxi beats her again. Myra went through HELL against Jessie just two weeks ago and despite that she STILL forced a DRAW against someone that just main evented High Stakes? Maybe this WILL be different... maybe that 'decline' I feared isn't happening after all…

While to this day, my faith in Myra isn’t where it should be, I will be the first to admit that seeing her draw against Roxi under these circumstances had me coming around at last…

Present Day

“Myra… you’re right. I DO need to trust you. You’ve shown me so much since September, but I've been so burdened by pain and disappointment that I’ve always braced for the worst. You’ve grown so much and… I believe that’s going to help you in the tournament this year…”

Myra smiled, happy that I was finally coming around.

“Whatever Todd said? Don’t stress over them. I’m not. The way I see it? If Max and I ever have to deal with him, we will. Todd is nothing special to me, Adrianna. You and I don’t need to give him the power of letting him know that he got to us. Todd is just another cookie cutter doubter that can’t get in my way no matter what, even if we DO face him and NOT win. He’s Jayson lite to me… and you remember how I shut HIM up when he went through that flaming table on my way to my Festivus title. When you had your accident, I had all the faith in the world in you that you were going to survive. If I’m going to win this tournament, I need you to have that same faith and trust in me and I need US to be a team like we’ve always been.”

Tears of guilt filled my eyes, but a deep breath stopped them from falling.

“You’re right, Myra. I should and I WILL trust in you better. I’m here for you on the journey to your destiny no matter what, win or lose. I’m sorry that I always found an excuse to lose faith in you.”

“I forgive you…” Myra said with a smile. “You and I are ALWAYS going to be a team and the support you’ve had for me this year has always kept me going and has made me such a stronger wrestler and person.”

“I believe in you, Myra. You’re going to win that tournament and I’m NOT going to let my faith in you waver. I TRUST YOU! I’ll be there for you every step of the way. From now on? I’m putting the letdowns behind me and I’m your teammate all the way again! You’re going to silence EVERY doubter your way and I will NEVER lose faith in you again, I PROMISE!”

“Thank you Adrianna…” Myra said with joy in her eyes. “Now I know Max and I are going to erase all doubt and win the tournament. I love you sis! Take care!”

“I love you too…” I said, before Myra ended the video call and left me feeling happy and excited that we were a real team again…


Myra and I sat on my couch and we were both embracing each other when the light came on. We broke our embrace and Myra nodded at me with a smile to kick off her thoughts of the challenge ahead.

“I know there are people in SCW that STILL want to doubt and criticize Myra. I know people like Mac Bane put her down when he talked up Mikah as a huge upgrade. I know my sister has fallen short in the past in big situations last year, but she has grown so much. You can see it when she wrestles that she is the happiest and most confident that she has ever been and what I saw last week was her embracing the Blast from the Past challenge again and wrestling BETTER than she did last year. You can doubt Myra, you can hate her, but you can’t shake her. Doubt her all you want, but WHEN she becomes SCW Bombshells World champion, she WILL prove you wrong… not like she has anything to prove to YOU TODD WILLIAMS, YOU SELF-ABSORBED, DICKLESS PIECE OF SHIT!”

Myra’s jaw dropped in shock…

“FUCKING ASSHOLE! Who the FUCK do you think you are coming back and acting like you’re the fuckng shit TRASHING my sister at every turn for NO reason when she has done NOTHING to you, you WORTHLESS MOTHERFUCKER! If trashing MYRA wasn’t bad enough, you had to bury your own teammate! Yeah, you’re a REAL MAN, aren’t you? The only reason why you come back and pick on Myra so RANDOMLY is because you have a cock SO SMALL that it makes a BB gun pellet look like a BOWLING BALL in comparison and because you’re FUCKING INSECURE WITH YOURSELF that you want to bring others down with you, especially Myra! Get the FUCK over yourself, you BALL OF ELEPHANT DUNG! You try to BURY MYRA only to make yourself feel better because there is NOTHING SPECIAL about you… NOTHING! I am EMBARRASSED for your partner that…

Myra suddenly covers my mouth, causing me to calm down.

“I’ll take it from here…” Myra says with a smile as I take a deep breath to calm down and let her do her thing. “Adrianna here was ‘colorful’ with her language, but despite my failures from last year and despite the fact that people like Todd Williams want to talk shit and bring me down, she, among so many other people, have the faith and the trust in me to overcome all of that and force people like Todd to eat crow. Most importantly, my partner Max Burke has the same trust and the same faith in me as I do in him and last week, that trust in each other was proven in spades when we went out there and we beat Miles and Audrey… great competitors, but you could tell that they just weren’t jiving the way we were. TRUST in your partner is what is going to win the day in this tournament Todd and Alanah and I hate to say it Alanah, because you’re the better of the two people in that team, but last Sunday, when Todd talked about ‘carrying you’, he all but buried you and let you know that he has no interest in you and he has no interest in being a team player. How the hell are you going to trust him after that, Alanah? I know that you’re not going to stand for it and on social media you even floated the possibility of not showing up at all. Todd’s stupid words, which by the way was a good comedy hour for me to the point where I’m not even going to BOTHER directly addressing his lunacy, sunk your team before this match even started.

Alaha, I’m sorry. I really am. I do feel bad for you and everything, but in that ring, business has to be taken care of as you saw from me personally when ONE Russow was taken out of this tournament. Tell me, Alanah. You don’t trust Todd. After his tirade on Sunday, I don’t blame you for having no trust or faith in him. HOW are you going to manage this, Alanah? You have a teammate that is clearly looking out for himself and you’re already going into this match pissed off with your team chemistry all but ruined. Todd is the ANCHOR of your team and that’s without going into the fact that you don’t even have that much experience yourself. You talked about having the confidence to win this tournament going into round one, but where is that confidence now? On top of the fact that you have to go through me, which many Bombshells will tell you is a tall order to begin with, you have to do it with a partner that has no faith in you at all. Trust me Alanah, I’ve been down that road before where I’ve had someone in this business that never had faith in me. I grew up with my father telling me I’d never amount to anything. I’d have people in this business run me down so many times and yeah, it IS a confidence killer. You’re put in this unfair situation where your confidence is BRUISED because of what your own partner said. You already know that as a TEAMMATE, he’s NOT going to hold up his end of the bargain while I know that my partner is going to be doing just that not just because I have faith in him, because last week, he PINNED Miles and SHOWED that he was holding up his end of the bargain.

Take it from someone who has had her closest friends and family lose faith in her at one point… when someone you rely on has no faith in you? It’s a confidence killer. Max and I are a well oiled machine while you and Todd are pretty much going to implode. To be a champion, you’ve not only got to trust those around you, not only do you have to have those around you have faith in you, you have to trust in YOURSELF and your abilities more than anyone else is going to because nobody is going to believe in you if you don’t believe in yourself. Not to put my sister here under the bus or anything, but when I was going through hell last year and when it seemed like I was falling, she lost faith in me and I don’t blame her for that because I reached a point n Violent Conduct where I lost trust in all of my abilities too. It cost me my match against Roxi, it cost me those two matches against Amber, it cost me the tournament last year. I come in here trusting my abilities now more than ever. Do YOU trust those abilities that YOU possess, Alanah? You talked a pretty decent game coming into round one, but if it were ME, personally, having the type of partner that you have, and if I had the experience in SCW, or lack thereof anyway, that you do, I’d be doubting myself a TON. If my partner had no faith in me, I’d be questioning my own abilities and wondering if it’s even WORTH showing up… just like YOU did on social media. You know coming into this thing that facing me in and of itself is a tall order, but with THAT on top of it? Hell, you can’t even limit your doubts to just your own partner coming into this match…

I’m SURE that at some point during this last week, you have thought about this encounter that you and I are going to have and you have given some thought and consideration to the fact that I’ve taken down one Russow already. Somewhere deep in there, you are wondering how you’re going to beat me when Audrey couldn’t. And because it’s a natural thing, I am pretty damn sure that coming into this thing, the whole “Russow family curse” when it comes to Sin City Wrestling and the fact that the last name Russow hasn’t been all that successful in this company is weighing on you too. Factor all of that, and forget your partner. I can’t even imagine how with all of those things being a dark cloud over your head how you can have the full faith and confidence in yourself that you are going to advance any further in this tournament. You’re a young lady at the age of 22 just finding your feet. When I was 22, I STILL hadn’t even made the mainstream yet. Take it from someone that was your age once. When I first started out, I doubted myself SO much. I didn’t think I’d be able to do what I’ve done over the course of my career. And hell, I can’t even say that I fully trusted in myself and found my feet in this business until I got to Sin City Wrestling and brought the Rebellious Vixen back. You know how I know you don’t fully trust your abilities yet? Because if you did, you wouldn’t have tweeted me saying you were tempted to walk out of the match over Todd’s comments. You would’ve done what I did, taken it in stride, not let it bother you at all, and do what I am about to do and that’s trust in my ability to take care of business and do what needs to be done…”

“DAMN… she got her good…” I thought to myself as I watched Myra wrap things up…

“I sympathize with you and I completely understand why his comments got to you. But they didn’t bother me one bit nor did I acknowledge them until I had to. I made that same mistake with Ruby Steele and I’m NOT going to make it again with someone like that. I could’ve let Mac calling Mikah an ‘upgrade’ over me bother me last week, but I didn’t. Because at the end of the day, Alanah, it’s all just an opinion that should be worthless to you. You’re not ‘baggage’ and you know that. So why let it bother you at all? TRUST in what YOU can do regardless of what he, or anyone else has to say, THAT is how you become a champion not just in this sport, but in professional wrestling as well. I’m sorry that this week will be the end of your tournament run, Alanah, I’m sorry that you couldn’t have had a better partner that didn’t self-destruct the entire team with his selfishness and with his ego. This week, I will show you what I mean when Max and I put the trust we have in each other as partners, one that FAR exceeds the one your team has, and we pull through to the semifinals of this tournament. With THAT belief, the growing faith I have in myself as a competitor, and with the faith that my loved ones like my sister here have in me, I know in my heart that despite the empty words of your partner, not only will we advance, not only will we win this tournament, but I WILL become SCW Bombshells World Champion whether doubters, haters and critics like it or not!”

“That was inspiring…” I said to Myra as she stood up to turn off the camera. I stood up to meet her as we exchanged a huge hug.

“You’ve grown so much and hearing your words just now makes me feel like you ARE going to win that tournament…”

“Thank you for being on my team and believing in me, Adrianna…” my sister said to me as our embrace continued. “...together, we’re going to conquer all the doubters and reach the top of the mountain… you and me!”

As a sister? Having restored faith in Myra was truly the best feeling!

Climax Control Archives / "Owning The Moment"
« on: February 11, 2022, 11:35:11 PM »

“Set one of the Miami Jr. Tennis Tournament Finals goes to Karen Maher!”

I could only feel sympathy pouring through my heart as Kimberly was coming my way gripping a tennis racket with anger and frustration.

“I’m so sorry, Kimmy…” I said with concern on my face. “You still have two more sets to go. You can still beat Karen!”

“But I NEVER beat her, mommy…” she says with sadness on her face.

“Just give up now KIMBERLY…” the annoying voice of Karen, a girl of similar age to Kimberly, echoes our way. Kimberly gets angrier when Karen gets closer. “...I ALWAYS beat you! This is what? Your third straight time you’re gonna lose to me? You’ll NEVER beat me! You’re a choker just like YOUR MOM!”

“I hate you…” Kimberly says with anger.

“You’ll always be second to me…”

“Shut up…”

"Kimmy's a loser! Kimmy’s a loser!” Karen sings out loud.

“I’ll KICK YOUR ASS!” Kimberly blurts to my shock and Karen’s laughter as she leaves.

“Kimmy, don’t listen to her… it’s okay…” I said to her.

“She’s such a BITCH!”

My jaw dropped in shock hearing those words from my 8-year-old.

“Kimmy! Don’t use that language!”

“Sorry… it’s just… she makes me SO MAD! I always lose to her and I’m so sick of it!”

“This time WILL be different. You are going to win!”

“No I don’t! I never do!”

“Kimmy, remember that tournament I was in last year where that green haired girl was saying all of those horrible things to me?”

Kimberly nods.

“Yeah, she won…”

“I didn’t know it at the time, but I let her. I allowed her empty words to get to me and it cost me that tournament. You are NOT going to let HER empty words cost you what you are capable of, you understand me? Don’t do what I did! Be better than those words! "What happened before doesn't matter, just this game. Remember that? Her words DON’T MATTER!”

“Thanks for the inspiration, mommy! I’ll go tie the match right now!” she says, embracing me

“THAT’S the spirit!” I told her as she ran back onto the court for the second set. I sat down on the bench reflecting on last year’s tournament as I had mentioned it.

“If I didn’t take those STUPID words from Ruby Steele THAT much to heart, Mac and I would’ve won that tournament. I know it. I’m not making that mistake again this year and I'm not letting my little girl make that mistake herself…"

With that, I reflected on my mistake last year…

Last Year…

“It sickens me SO MUCH that some fucking FLASH IN THE PAN like RUBY STEELE gets to be in the finals…” I ranted to Adrianna at the lobby of the Tropicana in Vegas the morning of last year’s finals.

“Don’t let her words get to you so much, sis! They mean nothing.”

“That loudmouth little BITCH only got this far because a second-chance partner in Mark Cross has carried her ass… PERIOD!”

“Myra, don’t focus on her. SHE doesn’t matter. Alright? She’s just saying things to get inside of your head…”

“Who the FUCK does she think she is trying to bury and undercut my Bombshells Internet Championship reign?” I asked with anger, ignoring my sister.

“...she already has…” Adrianna laments with a sigh. “Please! Let it roll off your back…”

“NO! I’ll beat the RESPECT into that BITCH!”

“She’s not WORTH your emotions, Myra!”
“She doesn’t deserve to even BE HERE, let alone WIN the damn thing!” I snapped back. “I’m HUMBLING HER and I don’t give a FUCK what it takes to make that happen! I’m winning this to SHUT HER UP!”

“You’re so screwed…” Adrianna said to me, only angering me further. “...I can’t believe you are making the same mistake AGAIN… the same mistake you ALWAYS do whenever you come so close to something…”

“What the hell are you talking about? Ruby deserves to have respect beaten into her for the way she carries herself acting like she’s someone when she’s nothing but Kate 2.0!”

“I’m talking about letting the words of other people get to your head because you’re feeling SO insecure about yourself! You’re not ready to be world champion in SCW. You did the same thing in Carnage AND in UWA! Get the fuck out of your own head and stop putting so much pressure on yourself. I understand this means everything to you, but quit letting others define you and what you’re capable of. You’re better than that! Trust your abilities that SHE can’t take away from you. I get that Ruby is annoying and you’re probably right about her being undeserving but…

“Honesty, I don’t even care if I break the bitch’s jaw…” I said, much to Adrianna’s shock.

“You don’t get it…” she said as I began to walk away from her.

“How would YOU? You’ve never been a wrestler and you’ve said you’ll never be one…”

I could hear my sister sighing all while not realizing that she was right all along…

"It took me a few tries to get it... but in Orlando recently, I finally did..."

DisneyWorld. Festivus In Florida.

I was seeing my ex-boyfriend and my opponent at the event, Jayson Schneider, in clear view. I was calm as I walked up to him and he smirked when he saw me.

“Well, if it isn’t the GLORIFIED CHOKER…” he said to me with a sneer on his face. “Are you here to drop to your knees to beg me to take you back? You think that’s going to spare you from the TORTURE you’re about to receive?”

I just chuckled at him to his uncomfortable surprise.

“For all of your accolades and everything, it’s HILARIOUS that you’ve only won ONE world title in the last 10 years. Amber Ryan was always right about you, you will NEVER be enough! You’re NEVER going to be a world champion again! And if you thought the sex we used to have was something, just imagine how HARD I am going to fuck you tonight! I’m going to fuck you so hard you’re going to do what you ALWAYS do when you choke: CRY!

Again, I did not react to anything that Jayson was saying. I just smiled at him, causing him to widen his eyes in shock when he realized his mind games were failing.

“I’m going to take what Amber Ryan put you through and make it WORSE! AMBER RYAN! AMBER RYAN! AMBER RYAN! You are AMBER RYAN’S BITCH and you always will be and as long as she is in Sin City Wrestling, you are NEVER going to win the Bombshells title. AMBER RYAN! AMBER RYAN! AMBER RYAN! Hey, maybe after I shatter your spirit, you can go back to SCW and lose to Crystal Hilton too. The Rebellious Vixen DIES tonight and it’ll be ME that kills her. You’re going to go back to your daughter crying about how once again, Amber was right and you WILL NEVER… BE…. ENOUGH!”

“Are you done?” I asked him, causing his jaw to drop. He couldn’t believe that I wasn’t flinching. “Jay, you’re not getting inside of my head. You’ve said some AWFUL things about my career and my life and you’ve tried so hard to end it many times. You’re not important to me anymore and after you go through the table, you won’t even exist to me.”

I walked by him and I could FEEL how stunned he was that he could not break me down like he had before…

"Meaningless words didn’t get to me in Orlando and in the Blast from the Past tournament, they aren't getting to me this year... I'm way stronger this time around…”

Present Day

“What did I tell you?” I said to my daughter as she came back toward me. My daughter was smiling.

“That’s the first time I’ve even won a set against her!”

“One more, Kimmy! You’ve got this. Look at her…”

Both of us were looking at Karen who was stunned and completely out of it.

“You’ve got her! She’s already acting like she’s lost. I’ve seen that facial expression many times in the face of my opponents when they realize they’re about to lose. She did not expect you to force the deciding set. Let me ask you something. Do you think you can beat her now?”

“I KNOW I can beat her, mom! I KNOW I can!”

Kimberly’s confidence brought a bright smile to my face.

“YES! Kimmy, just the POWER of KNOWING you’ve got someone beat is one of the most AMAZING feelings in the world. On the contrary, the opposite knowledge of feeling like you’re beat…”

“Like my last two matches against her…”

“Exactly! It’s the worst feeling ever. Doubting and questioning herself is the WORST! Look at Karen! What she’s feeling right now is how I felt going into Violent Conduct against Amber when I was afraid that I lost to her before the bell run. DON’T be that feeling! OWN the moment! When I won the Festivus World title, on the other hand, I KNEW I was going to win! Be like ME when I won that title, Kimmy. You are in control! You’ve got this! Win this! I believe in you baby girl!”

“Did you doubt for a second you were going to win that battle royal?”

“NO! Are you doubting yourself now?”


“GOOD! You’re on the right track! As soon as I beat Jayson, I knew I was winning the battle royal. You know you can beat Karen in a set. Do it again and do what I did in Orlando, okay? This is your moment!”

“Yeah! This is my moment… like you with the battle royal…”

“Finish this Kimmy and make this moment yours!”

I kissed her on the forehead as she confidently walked back onto the tennis court with the body language of the champion that I knew she was about to become while reflecting on my journey as well…

"Both in the finals of the tournament and my matches against Amber... I let the moment own me... I got too intimidated…” I admitted to myself internally, reflecting further…


3:20 AM

On the morning of Violent Conduct, anxiety was drowning me. I had my journal out while I was sitting up on my bed writing some unpleasant, unwelcome thoughts…

“I feel like everything is caving on me…” I admitted in writing. “...this is my last chance against Amber. Failing last time, on my own birthday, I’m not over it. How can I be over it when I dedicated the first match to Adrianna and I lost? How can I be over it when I’m always ‘so close, yet so far’? What if I really can’t beat Amber? How am I going to survive feeling like this? If I lose, I go to the back of the line. I can’t afford that. Is the spotlight too much for me? Am I always meant to be second best? Am I really never going to be enough?”

I angrily tore out the page, ripped it in half and tossed it in the trash. Those horrible thoughts continued to persist in my head at this point

“I can’t get this awful feeling in my gut that I’m not going to win tonight. Maybe Amber is just too good for me. I just admitted in my journal that I’m not even over Summer XXXtreme. I already know that my confidence isn’t even a hundred percent. I know that the crap that Amber said to me is a lie, and yet there’s this annoying little thing in my head wondering if they’re actually true. I can’t afford to lose tonight, but it just feels like its inevitable. Maybe the Internet Championship is as good as I’ll ever have… maybe I’m destined to never be world champion again and I’m just around to be Amber Ryan’s bitch. It should’ve happened at Summer XXXtreme… it didn’t. Why would it happen now? The only destiny I’m ever going to have in wrestling anymore is heartbreak and misery…

I should just accept it…

I’m not good enough to beat her on that grand stage where everything is on the line and I never will be…”

My anxiety kept me up the rest of the night and of course, losing to Amber again was a self-fulfilling prophecy at that point…

“I had no faith in myself EITHER time I faced Amber and I let the spotlight swallow me whole. I finally realized that’s why I was always ‘so close, yet so far, always second best, always in that position of ‘never being enough’. But I finally learned and grew. Going into the Festivus world title match... it was a whole different story. I KNEW that moment was mine…


I had invited Andrea Hernandez and Chelsea LeClair, my two proteges, over for a special breakfast. I was already feeling like I was about to become a world champion that day and as we all finished our food that marked this special ‘Utopia reunion celebration’, I felt this AMAZING feeling of warmth pour through my soul.

“That was an amazing win you got last night, Myra…” Chelsea said with a smile.

“That was pretty neat. I mean, helping you put that son of a bitch through the table after all the crap he put you through for years…” Andrea added.

“I definitely felt so much vindication last night…” I admitted to my proteges. “So many of my career confidence issues are really because of him and I feel like I have defeated the source of so many of my demons.”

“He didn’t even affect you at ALL…” Chelsea said with astonishment.

“For years, I let other people like him, Amber and Ruby Steele define my destiny with such vapid emptiness…” I admitted. “Ever since I became the Rebellious Vixen again, I’ve done all in my POWER to GET that fucking power back! I REMEMBERED that the Rebellious Vixen never let ANYONE define her or deny her and TONIGHT, NOBODY is denying me that Festivus World title…”

“Um… I’m in the match too…” Chelsea reminded me.

“Sorry Chelsea…” I said with a chuckle. “But the Myra that always doubted herself in big match situation, like my duology with Amber and last year in the Blast from the Past Finals…is DEAD. Nothing personal against you and I love what you do, but I KNOW I am becoming a five-time world champion tonight.”

“How bold…” Andrea said with a scoff… “...especially since that BITCH Victoria denied me a spot in my match and you and I both know that I’d push you to the fucking limit…”

 "Andrea, you and I both know that you’ve got to be bold to get to that next level” I paused, feeling my motivation pour through my spirit. “I've finally overcome all the demons that held me back before and I feel the strongest I've been since that Vegas ladder match years ago where I had my big breakthrough moment. Today, like then, I'm climbing that ladder to achieve MY destiny..."

Chelsea was looking intimidated.

“Good luck, Chelsea. Nothing personal. But tonight? I feel like I’m about to do something AMAZING!”

Just like Violent Conduct, winning that Festivus World Championship was a self-fulfilling prophecy… but a FAR more positive one.

All it took was fully believing in myself again…

"That's how things will be different this year... I'm going to OWN the moment AND this tournament... and nobody's going to take that control away from me..."

Present Day

“I DID IT! I DID IT!!!!” Kimberly exclaimed with joy as she came back in my direction with the trophy that she had won for winning the Junior Indoor Tennis tournament against Karen. She put the trophy down in front of me and we exchanged a huge hug. Happiness was really going through me and I couldn’t help but have tears of joy in my eyes seeing my daughter become a champion in her own right.

“I’m so proud of you…” I said, as I held her closer and tighter. “That is how you become a champion, Kimmy: you went in there and you owned that moment. You didn’t let Karen get inside of your head and you defined your own truth. You stood up to her like a champion, you owned that moment, and you controlled your own destiny! There is no greater joy as a mother to know that my baby girl is already growing up so much! I’m going to regret saying this, but the woman you are going to become is someone I can’t wait to meet…”

“Thank you for being my inspiration, mommy!” Kimberly said as we broke our embrace and she picked up her trophy. “I wouldn’t have done it without you.”

“No, thank YOU for being mine… every single day, every single match…” I said with a smile. I know exactly how I'm winning that tournament this time. You showed me… and for that… we’re getting some ice cream! Come on, let’s go celebrate!"

Kimberly held onto her trophy and I had an arm around her as we left the tennis facility and continued to have that inspirational, mother-daughter bonding moment that was my guidance for making things right for this year’s Blast from the Past tournament…


Adrianna and I were standing in front of the camera at a junkyard on the outskirts of Las Vegas. There was a garbage can that was set on fire while Adrianna held onto a tape. Inside, I was feeling incredibly happy. Last year’s disappointment in the finals of the Blast from the Past tournament? What disappointment? My heart was fluttering with freedom long realizing that last year’s failure did not define me or my SCW career as a whole as I began to express my thoughts.

“Fire… it represents so many things. Fire can erase the bad memories. What my sister has is a tape of last year’s Blast from the Past finals. Every time I’ve come so close yet so far, i’ve let it bother me and it takes me an eternity to get over it. But this time? I’m breaking that cycle. Adri?”

Adrianna dumps the tape of last year’s finals in the fire.

“Does that make it clear enough for you? I’m NOT affected by last year’s outcome and I’m damn sure not going to allow the empty words of other people bother me and bring me down in the tournament this year the way I let it happen in the finals! I haven’t even WRESTLED in this tournament yet and they’re already coming… looking at YOU Mac “Mikah is an upgrade over Myra in every way” Bane! This FIRE represents the ABILITY that I have in me to take empty words like that and past disappointments and just let them burn into the ether. This represents the PASSION flowing through me that allowed me to push past the disappointment and to become a stronger wrestler than ever. The fact is, last year? I wasn’t even THE best version of myself and I made it to the finals and THAT is a SUCCESS to me. THIS year though? This FIRE represents the HUNGER that I have to win this and I am STOKED to have an equally determined partner by my side in Max Burke. You talk about POTENTIAL with this team and I see it there, but potential can only go so far. Potential doesn’t mean SHIT if you don’t OWN THE MOMENT and THAT, I will admit, was my mistake last year. I didn’t own the moment. I allowed the pressure and the empty words of a flash in the pan get to me. But this year? I AM owning that moment. This is OUR tournament to win and I will stake that claim against ANY team that’s there. I’m in this tournament to own the moment, but can you say the same about our opponents? No. Miles and Audrey are great at what they do and everything, but the fact of the matter is, this moment is too big for them.

I know, bold thing to say. But I know Miles is a guy that hasn’t found his way yet. How can he be confident in winning this tournament if he isn’t even fully confident in himself? We’re talking about a guy that admittedly joined Wolfslair to ‘work on his shortcomings’. Miles, you are just like Wolfslair lately, you haven’t ‘owned the moment’. Last time we saw you, SuMa defeated you. You had a SIMILAR opportunity at High Stakes when you were in that four way for a title shot against Alex Jones that Mac himself ended up winning and you couldn’t get it done there. You see Miles, you are coming into this tournament feeling the NEED to validate yourself to other people. I’ve seen you talk about putting people on notice and just THAT indicates the lack of confidence that is going to cost you in this tournament. I’m not pulling this out of my ass, ‘pretty boy’, because THAT was ME last year. I felt the need to validate myself over a past I should’ve gotten over. Even though Max hasn’t been in the game, his work in SCU DOES make him more prepared for this than you… and I TRUST he’s going to take care of you.

But that’s Milo, let’s talk about YOU, Audrey.

You seem like a nice girl and all. You remind me of me in some good ways. You’re determined to go out there and be a champion. Like me, you’ve got a daughter that you fight for and want the best for and that daughter serves as your inspiration. Yet, when I look at you, you know what I also see? I see ME from last year. Sure, that CAN be a good thing Audrey considering that the ME from 2021 WAS a 350 day Bombshells Internet Champion, but… I’m not saying this as a good thing. Where I was psychologically before I discovered the Rebellious Vixen again was someone that was doubting herself in the big moments and letting anyone else define her and making her feel insecure. I’ve seen that in YOU in the little that I know about you. You fought Bella in APEX recently, right? Their Twitter was promoting her and YOU didn’t like it. YOU didn’t think she deserved that. Sure, you beat Bella in that match, but I see weakness with how you went about it. You want to be a big deal in this business, you don’t worry about the hype your opponents get, you worry about YOU. I don’t know what got into you, but you had this awkward moment where you described Bella as ‘kind of a bitch’ all while saying until you were blue in the face why you felt she was overrated and protected and while you were complaining that APEX management sung your praises and that Sierra Williams considered her a contender. You did what you had to do and you won a spot in their big chamber match…

So you’d take that and express confidence in yourself for this tournament, right?


While I am OWNING the moment, you’ve ALREADY let the moment OWN YOU! I made that mistake last year, but you’ve come into this tournament having already lost because I saw some words that you had going into an APEX episode a few weeks ago when you were teaming with Sierra and I saw you openly, on camera, ADMIT that you didn’t even KNOW why you signed up for this tournament and even hinted that it may have been Bella saying something about you being “stagnant”. I heard that from you and it makes me wonder if you even WANT to be in this tournament or if you even have the DETERMINATION to compete in it. I hope you’re not HALF-ASSING this just because you may have decided to be part of this tournament ‘on a whim’. That doesn’t fly, Audrey… and to be perfectly honest, that kind of attitude is generally something that rubs off on you from family influence. Perhaps this type of attitude you’ve had about the tournament going into your last APEX match the reason why you’re generally known for tag success and not singles success? Perhaps it’s the reason why for as BIG as the Russow name is in this business why a Russow has only been a champion ONCE in Sin CIty Wrestling and it was only a two month reign by Jack at that? I know the Russow name is a big deal in APEX, but this is SCW! With all due respect to APEX, success there doesn’t translate to success here as Bella Madison herself, you know, the person you had SUCH a big problem with before you beat her, can attest to.

Levi and Jack aren’t necessarily known for ‘owning the moment’ in SCW, so what makes you think YOU will be different? You’re a strong person, Audrey, but the thing that holds you back is that you have yet to prove that you can be at your strongest. You’ve had your chances in APEX to prove that you can be more than a tag team competitor but the reason why you haven’t is because you don’t have the focus that I’ve grown over the years to be a big match competitor. For instance, in APEX, did you not lose to Mike Hawk recently because your arch nemesis in Heather Haze created a distraction for you? You’ve got to STAY focused no matter what the odds are against you and I question if you have the capability to do that yet. I understand that losing a title match is a heartbreaker, but while you were taking breaks following the loss of your tag team titles, I suffered two DEVASTATING losses to Amber Ryan and I STILL came back stronger. Can YOU even say that you’ve done that? I WANT to say that you have or that you’re on your way to doing so, but when I watch what you say on camera and when I studied footage of you from APEX, I get the sense that you’re just too burdened of a wrestler to reach the potential that you are capable of. I get that you have so much going on. I totally understand that family comes first and that your daughter had surgery recently. Last year, my sister ended up in a life threatening accident and I STILL fought for her… and I’m so happy she’s standing beside me by the way…

When it comes to adversity and pushing through life’s curveballs, I KNOW I am stronger than you at doing so. I take a swing for the fences with those curveballs while you have more of a swing and miss track record. You seem to be the girl that collapses when there’s too much going on around you and I’m not judging you for that because I used to be the same way. You, like me last year, allow just about any nagging little thing to get to you.

On potential alone, you do remind me of a younger me.

But in terms of knowing how to win and learning how to overcome adversity? You’re not in that league just yet. I come into this thing STRONGER after EVERYTHING that I’ve been through last year. While you don’t even KNOW why you’re in this tournament at all, I am in this to win this! I am in this to be one step closer to achieving MY destiny of becoming the SCW Bombshells World Champion! This moment this year belongs to Max and it belongs to ME and I am OWNING IT this time because I am NOT going to allow ANYONE to deny or define me ever again. I am going to take that label of ‘best in SCW that’s never won a world title’ and I’m going to BURN that label into dust! I HATE that it has to come at your expense because you DO seem like someone that I would LOVE to take under my wing and mentor to be the best version of yourself that you can possibly be, but that’s the way it is in this business. I suppose it's only fitting that to advance to where I hunger to be, I have to beat someone that reminds me of the version of myself that I was last year. Not to say that you, or last year’s Myra Rivers was weak or anything, because I know at heart based on what I’ve seen you do that you’re NOT weak…

But just like me last year when I was going through this tournament and my Amber double heartbreak, you’re strong and you’re capable, but unfortunately, you’re not strong enough yet.

Me? I KNOW I am! I KNOW how tough this tournament is and knowing what I was able to accomplish IN SPITE of my shortcomings, I know in my heart that I can win this tournament and become world champion with those shortcomings and old burdens taken care of. I HOPE after this experience, you become smart and strong enough to start overcoming that is keeping you from being the best you can be.

This year? The Rebellious Vixen not only owns the moment, but she owns HER moment and I know that’s going to ruffle some feathers and bruise some egos but I don’t care! Miles, Audrey, as good as you both are, you lack the wisdom, experience and the knowledge of top-tier success that we have to advance past us… and that’s what makes me confident that we’re moving on this Sunday and I get one step closer to my destiny of becoming the SCW Bombshells World Champion I’ve ALWAYS been capable of becoming!"

Supercard Archives / "Fueled By Destiny: Part 2"
« on: January 21, 2022, 12:16:35 PM »

This wasn’t the first time I visited the grave of Scott Lockey, my trainer. But this time, knowing what I knew now about how he never lost faith in me even when I was going through my worst as he died, this was a very different feeling. The last few times I’d been at his grave, I did nothing but mourn and feel regret. But this time? I felt peaceful and happy. I was smiling with pride as I began to speak to him at his grave.

“Scotty told me that you never lost faith in me and that you know that I’d come around and be what I am today. I can’t say I’m surprised. You put up with me and my stubborn ways for so long, much longer than anyone else would and honestly, much longer than you probably should’ve. You looked out for me from day one. When I was younger, I was so stubborn and hardheaded. I wanted to take on the world so fast and I was so impatient every time you told me that my time would come. I used to be such a brat back then…”

I could only laugh when I had some brief flashbacks of how impatient and stubborn I used to be…


“What do you MEAN I can’t go to this tryout, Mr. Lockley? You realize they are a GLOBAL company right?”

On my 20th birthday, after just one year of Indy experience, I wanted to take on the world. Lockley however, shook his head, clearly annoyed by my impatience.

“It’s not your time yet, Miranda…”

“I EARNED this tryout through all of the hard work and dedication I’ve put into my craft the last two years and you’re telling me it’s NOT my time? How can it NOT be my time when a FUCKING GLOBAL COMPANY is interested in me?”

“You’re just not ready for it.”

“UGH! Why are you ALWAYS hard on me? You seem to push me harder than you do the other students. You ALWAYS single me out, treat me worse than everyone else and find an excuse to get on my ass! You WANT to get in my way ALL the time! WHY?!?!?!?!”

“This attitude you are giving me is exactly why you’re not ready and why I won’t let you go to that tryout. I’m trying to help you, yet you complain all the time. You wouldn’t be doing that if you really were READY! You’re the best student I’ve ever had with the greatest potential unlike anyone I’ve ever trained. I want to do EVERYTHING in your best interest to bring the BEST out of someone that is a generational wrestler in the making. You may not see it yet, but I AM looking out for you and I DO want the best for you. You trust me, right?”

I gave a reluctant nod and an annoyed sigh.

“Fine… I give. I’m sorry…” I said with tears in my eyes. “I just want my opportunity so bad!”

“It will be worth the wait…” he says as he wraps an arm around me for comfort. “I promise. You have no idea the greatness that you are destined for…”


Lockley’s predictions would come true as during my rookie year on the mainstream, I was already a triple champion. With the WXWF Women’s and World Championships and the NSWA Women’s Championship in my grasp, I wasted no time heading to his home and showing off the hardware.

“You were right, Scott! I never knew the greatness that I was destined for! A world title and three championships already? Wow! This really is a dream come true!”

“I always knew that from the first time I saw you work in my ring that you were a prodigal, generational talent. I am ecstatic for you to see you attain so much success!”

I smiled, loving the feeling of validation I was receiving from someone that I admired and respected so much.

“However, you still have work to do and dues that need to be paid,” he said, catching me by surprise. Suddenly, my smile faded and my happiness was replaced by confusion.

“I’m a triple champion. I know the first three months of my mainstream career were a struggle but ever since I won that ladder match in late March, I’ve been on fire. Isn’t what I’ve accomplished already enough to say that I’ve paid my dues?”

“Oh Miranda… so young, so very young. It’s not just about winning championships. It’s about the impact along the way and where you make it. Don’t forget that on the mainstream, technically, you’re STILL a rookie… a highly prodigal rookie, yes, but STILL a rookie. The progress is great, but you’re not there yet. You won these titles in NSWA and WXWF but honestly, you CAN be in better companies with tougher competition. YOU CAN beat said tougher competition. Those two companies aren’t financially stable. They won’t last the year. You need to test yourself against better wrestlers…”

“’re still being hard on me…” I said with a whining sigh.

“I want the best for your career…and I just don’t see it happening where you are applying your craft. Deep down, you know you can do better…”


“Didn’t I tell you that you could do better?” he asked me as I visited him on my 25th birthday, not even a month removed from winning the PRW World Championship.

“You were right. I DID need to test myself against tougher competition and that’s why I went to PRW. Now? Two time world champion coming off a Hell in a Cell victory.”

“You’re a made star now…” he said, causing my eyes to light up with joy. “I’m proud of you! You paid your dues and busted your ass to make this happen. You’ve got the brightest of futures ahead. Your greatest destiny is still far into the future.”

“Thank you for everything you’ve ever done for me…” I said as we hugged each other. “I finally get it now… everything you tried to teach me.”

“No matter how successful you become, I’ll always be here for you whenever you need me!”

“Thank you, I appreciate that so much!”


“I wouldn’t be here without you…” I said as I kneeled by his grave. “Even though I’ve been a ‘made star’ for years now, my greatest destiny is STILL into my future and I’m not going to stop until I achieve it. I promise you that I WILL repay you for everything you’ve ever done for me and the biggest way to do that is achieving that greatest destiny: winning the SCW Bombshells World Championship.”

I pulled out a picture of myself with the Festivus World Championship that I had won just over a week prior and I laid it down on his grave as a touching tribute to him.

“My hardest journey begins now…and I know that somehow, you’re STILL going to be here for me!”

I blew a soft kiss toward his grave, showing love to the man I consider a father figure before I left the cemetery ready to continue the journey I was about to embark on…


Following my previous promo against Adrienne, I was inside the Ft. Lauderdale Grand Hotel, at the very spot where I had my first Independent wrestling match, signing autographs for my fans. My heart was warm at this experience, happy that I was connecting with them again. Some of the fans were even giving me feedback on the promo I just released.

“That was so passionate and inspirational…” a fan said to me as I signed an autograph for her. “...there aren’t many wrestlers like you around!”

“You represent what this business should be about!” another fan said. “I hope you teach Adrienne a lesson in what it takes to be a professional wrestler! Humble her, will ya?”

“Personally, I think you were too hard on Adrienne…” fan #3 said as I signed his autograph, much to my surprise. I heard some gasps from nearby and I looked at him wondering how to respond. “For fuck’s sake, she’s just a kid.”

I looked around to see the other fans give this one a dirty look.

“With all due respect, I’ve never been the kind of wrestler to sugar coat anything…” I explained to him. “...I didn’t come up in this business with people sugar coating anything for me and serving up the business on a silver platter. There were some things that were probably harsh, sure. But I stand by them. Adrienne is someone that needs to know exactly how it is in this business and at Inception, I’ll show her myself… the hard way…”

"I respectfully disagree with you…” the fan states as he leaves. I didn’t react to that encounter as I finished up my autograph session. Still, that interaction stuck with me.

“...and in that video, I was the LIGHTEST one on Adrienne. Everyone I interviewed earlier was harsh as fuck to her…” I said to myself. “Was I REALLY hard on her?”

“Personally?” I heard an adult female voice come from behind me. “I don’t think you were hard ENOUGH on her…”

I could only chuckle when I turned to see Melanie, one of the three people I interviewed in my promo, and the first wrestler I ever faced on the Independent scene.

“Hey Melanie…” I said with a smile. “I’m not surprised to see you here considering we wrestled in this very spot.”

“I can’t believe that UNGRATEFUL fan… you go out of your way to give him an autograph and he slaps you in the face whining about how you were ‘too hard’ on Adrienne Beaufort?” Melanie asks with a disgusted scoff.

“The only way I would’ve been harsher on Adrienne is if I reverted back to my GCW persona and abused her like I did my proteges…”

“Okay, you don’t need to do THAT… I’m just saying!”

“I never thought I’d say this considering I used to be such a brat on the night that we wrestled each other here…”

“Don’t get me started on all the whining and bitching you did that you were wrestling HERE and not the mainstream scene, or how you kept saying backstage before the show that you were too good to be Indy because your mother was a wrestler and because Scott Lockley trained you, or how you wanted me to carry your bags because you were destined to be a mega star, or… do you want me to continue?” she laughed as she asked that.

“No…” I said with an eye roll and a laugh. “I’m sorry, Melanie. I was in over my head. Like I was trying to say… the younger wrestlers these days… they don’t make them like they used to. Most wrestlers these days don’t even pay their dues in the Indies anymore…”

“You got THAT right… and there aren't as many Scott Lockleys of the world as there once were. You really were fortunate to be blessed with a trainer like him. That’s why when we wrestled here, I was SO disappointed that you had such an OBNOXIOUS attitude because I thought Lockley trained you WAY better than that…”

“He did… but I was very shortsighted and unappreciative of what he was doing for me at the time. He kept warning me as I was training that wrestlers in the business weren’t going to stand for my attitude and I often laughed it off like nothing, having such a big ego and all. I know that when we wrestled, I defeated you and everything…”

“DON’T REMIND ME…” Melanie says with a sarcastic laugh.

“...but you beat my ass pillar to post. I didn’t feel like a winner. I didn’t feel like I had something to brag about. I was sore for days. You showed me what wrestling life was REALLY like in that ring and after I wrestled you, I never had that ‘easy’ mentality that I did. I had a black eye, I had bruises all over my back, my jaw was swollen… you did a number on me and the way I was treating you? Yeah, I deserved that. I may have won that match against you, but you humbled me and I want to thank you for doing that to me because I started to gain a better appreciation for how the business is.”

Melanie is surprised to hear this, but she smirks in stride.

“I appreciate that, Myra. I don’t regret it a bit because you and your ‘ADRIENNE ATTITUDE’ really needed that. I’m honored that even though we only wrestled ONE time in front of an audience of like 40 people in this hotel, that I made some positive impression on your career… even if, sadly, mine never made it past the Indies…”

Melanie sighs, obviously lamenting this.

“Nineteen years grinding in the Indies, still doing it because I love it so much, yet knowing that at 39, I’m too old to ever break mainstream.”

“I’m so sorry Melanie. You were a great wrestler and you really deserved to be under the bright lights…”

“Don’t be sorry. I’m fortunate that I’ve been able to do something that I love for so long. As much as I wish I had my opportunity, I’m at peace with my career now… especially knowing that I was the first opponent of one of the greatest women’s wrestlers of her generation. Wrestling you is the highlight of my career and I’ll take it any day seeing what you have grown to become over the years!”

I was feeling touched at the respect Melanie just gave me.

“Do me a HUGE favor though… seriously…”

“Yeah? ”

“PLEASE and I emphasize PLEASE… do the SAME thing to Adrienne that I did to you… I’m not saying to beat the shit out of her, I’m saying… PLEASE humble her because she’s in SCW doing what I never got to do and she’s throwing it away and taking it ALL for granted and it makes me fucking SICK! In fact, Adrienne is someone that represents what I am LOATHING about the business and that’s the fact that the young kids that come up NOW in this business have ZERO appreciation for this sport. This ‘new generation’ of wrestlers like Adrienne and Brayden Hilton is really so SOFT and ENTITLED and UGH… it’s NOT the way things were when you and I were training to be wrestlers. It’s sad, really.”

“You are being a bit aggressive with your point… but I DO see the point you’re trying to make. I don’t envy Adrienne for it, but she really does have it easier now than I did when I was her age.”

“Before, we had to bust our asses in training and a few years in the Indies, now you've got all these softies like Adrienne going straight from training to the big leagues with all these second generation millennial crybabies like Brayden Hilton getting a free roster spot because of who their parents are. It’s NOT good for them because they are paying WAY less dues than we did and they have LESS knowledge of what it takes to BE something in this business. Even YOU, Myra, when you were Adrienne’s age, wouldn’t cut the fucking line the way she tried to do…”

“Yeah, even I knew better for the most part. My eight year old daughter wants to follow in my footsteps and be a wrestler too and me personally? I wouldn’t let her go to SCW right out of training because she wouldn’t learn anything about paying dues. I’m not saying Adrienne won’t or that Go Gym is bad, but I would want to train her the way Scott Lockley trained me.”

Melanie’s eyes light up, happy to hear this.

“GOOD! If you raise and train her that way, she’ll be so much better than Adrienne and Braydon, two fucking STUPID and self-absorbed CHILDREN who NEVER put in the work WE did when we were their age and were SERIOUSLY LUCKY that they had the connections that they did. Lockley would’ve seen those kids and been disgusted himself.”

“Mel… I was lucky myself to even HAVE someone like Lockley. Honestly, while I get you, calling my opponent stupid names doesn’t fix anything. What’s going to help is me beating Adrienne and showing her what the grind of this business is like, just like you, and other opponents I wrestled along the way, did to me. I’m not going to abuse her or run her down. I’m going to teach her. I want Adrienne to learn from me in this match because that’s how I’m going to give back to this business and make sure that the future of this business is in good hands. I don’t want to destroy the future generation, I want to nurture it and leave this business in a better place than before because that’s what Lockley would’ve wanted from me. That, along with winning that Bombshells World title, is how I am going to repay him…”

Melanie sighs, softening up a bit. She does smile at me for a moment, clearly showing some admiration for me.

“I admit, this whole thing you’ve got going on with giving back to Lockley is truly inspiring. You’re doing everything you can to honor him from that world title to this match. I’m so astounded by the brilliant wrestler, and even stronger and better person you’ve become over the years. You’re going to make an amazing Bombshells World Champion someday. Your selflessness and humility that you’ve developed over the years inspires me so much…”

“Thank you… and that’s without mentioning that I’m working on reviving the Lockley Wrestling Institute and running it myself to train wrestlers. I’ve already hired some people to rebuild the school and everything!”

“WOW, someone’s being daddy’s little girl over here…”

I playfully rolled my eyes at this while she had a laugh to herself before she continued on.

“No, it’s so awesome that you want to give back to him so much. If there is ANYTHING I can do to help you on your journey of ‘giving back’ and achieving your greatest destiny… anything at all… I will stand by your side and I will do anything I can to make it happen! I mean that!”

I smiled as I suddenly got a spark of an idea in my head…

“ want a job?”


“When the school opens again, I mean. I could use a co-head trainer after all!”

Melanie was completely floored and surprised by my offer to the point where she shocked me by pulling me into a warm, huge hug that I would’ve never expected from someone who was so prickly and opinionated about the ‘new generation’ of wrestlers nowadays.

“THANK YOU! Oh my god THANK YOU, Myra! I’d love that! THANK YOU! This is the perfect opportunity for me! Together, we can fight the entitlement epidemic that is infecting the ‘new generation’ of wrestlers like Adrienne!”

“So you accept?”

“OF COURSE!” Melanie said with excitement as she let go of the suffocating hug that she gave me. “This is like a dream come true for me! You have no idea how grateful I am that you gave me this opportunity! You didn’t have to do that for me!”

“Yes I did, Melanie.” I said, much to her slight confusion. “What you did for me in my first Independent match in this very hotel is something that I will never take for granted. You gave me so much that night, more than you can ever realize. You did me a favor for my wrestling career and for the path I’ve always been destined for. I wanted to return the favor you did for me today!”

“I appreciate it Myra, more than you can ever know. I promise you that you are not going to regret this and I will do whatever it takes to help you on your journey! Let’s make your dreams come true, okay? I’m behind you every step of the way. Need an extra training partner? I’m your girl! Need some advice to help you when things seem bleak? I’m here for you!”

“Thank you, Melanie! I’m so glad to have you on my team!”

“The feeling is mutual, Myra. Hey, let’s celebrate with some drinks while we’re here! It’s all on me!”

“I’m game for that!”

Melanie and I left the very scene in the Fort Lauderdale Grand Hotel where we had wrestled against each other in my first Independent wrestling match ever 18 and a half years ago to find the nearest bar the hotel could offer. We had a pretty solid celebration all in all, but as I spent more time with her, I was truly becoming excited for how bright my future was really becoming and I was starting to feel like I was really on my way to finally becoming a complete professional wrestler.


After my celebration with Melanie, I was looking at myself in the mirror of my hotel room with the Festivus World Championship slung over my shoulder. As I looked in the mirror, I was smiling as I was realizing how strong I was becoming. The inspirational energy that I was feeling in my heart continued to grow and for the first time ever, I wasn’t feeling any regrets about any part of my career at all, especially the GCW days where I was one of the most hated people in wrestling. In the mirror, I could see my career flash before my eyes in reverse, starting with the world title I had just won, going through my Chamber of Extreme win with Jessie Salco, my 350 day title reign, the battles with Amber (which were not killing my mood anymore), the night I had won the Internet Championship, my debut win over Bella Madison and the rest of my career prior to SCW all the way to my first day of training on my 18th birthday.

I was visualizing my 18 year old self in the mirror for a moment, remembering where I had started from and realizing how much I’ve truly grown over the years.

“I love you so much...” I said to my younger self in the mirror. I took a pause, reflecting on my Festivus in Florida world title win “...let’s create our greatest destiny yet…”

My happiness was only feeling brighter, my confidence was only growing, my spirit was only strengthening and from it all my belief in my desire and my destiny to become the SCW Bombshells World Champion was beginning to blossom.

I knew in my heart that Inception was going to be the night that the Rebellious Vixen in her purest form was about to do the same…


I hadn’t left Miami yet when I was filming my next YouTube video at a location I was keeping hidden for the time being. With the Festivus World title over my shoulder, I was facing the cameras still feeling incredibly strong and confident. My poise was at its peak as I began to express my thoughts.

“Adrienne, this Sunday? You really are going to learn a lesson or two when we compete against each other. Like I’ve said before, I appreciate the initiative that you want to take and I get why you wanted to go after Amber straight away and everything. But take it from someone that has BEEN where you are at before. That initiative and wanting to rush yourself to the top of the sport too soon DOES have some consequences that could be severe. When I first hit the mainstream myself 14 years ago, I made the same mistake. I want you to see me make that mistake… and the consequences I paid for it. Can we roll the footage, please?”

I paused as the YouTube video cut to some flashbacks to my NSWA days I was about to reveal to the world…

NSWA Event (Late February 2008)

A basic bitch blonde holding the NSWA Women’s Championship is in the center of the ring, the fans booing her as she cuts the same old promo she did every single week.

“You all are JEALOUS of the GREATNESS that is MK Paradise: the greatest women’s wrestler in NSWA history! Personally, I’m bored. I’ve beaten EVERYONE there is to beat. I’ve been SO dominant that maybe I should cross over into the men’s ranks. What do you think? All the legends and future hall of fame women of this division? I have made them all my bitch! But, I am a GENEROUS champion so I am issuing an open challenge for next week! ANY woman back there… step forth!”

I burst through the curtains and wasted no time getting into the ring. MK was confused as I grabbed a microphone and glared right at her.

“You’re on!”

“HAHAHAHAHA! NO! I didn’t know the escort service was providing wrestlers now! Darling, I don’t even know who the fuck you are.”

“...I’m Myra Rivers… BITCH!”

“You’re not worthy of facing me! You’ve only been in NSWA for what? Six weeks? You think padding your record against NOBODIES makes you worthy of facing me? I look at you and I see someone that will NEVER amount to ANYTHING in this business!”

“How about I PROVE YOU WRONG by beating you for your title?” I screamed at her, angry that she was burying me at this point. “I’ll do ANYTHING to get my shot!”

“ANYTHING? Okay. How about this. I’ll put my title on the line next week, but if you lose? You have to be my French maid for a week, outfit and everything! What do you say?”

“YOU’RE ON” I said, without even thinking about it. MK just laughed at me before leaving the ring.

“See you next week, worthless rookie…”

NSWA Event: 3-3-2008

“And STILL NSWA Women’s Champion… MK PARADISE!”

MK sneered at me as she raised the title over her head. I lied in the corner, confidence broken, pride shattered…

NSWA Event: 3-10-2008

“Hurry up with that water, MAID!”

Wearing that french maid outfit as promised, I felt completely humiliated as I served MK Paradise her water in front of most of the NSWA locker room.

“Thank you! Here’s a tip.”

MK threw a penny into my face as the other wrestlers laughed at me.

“Now get on your hands and knees and admit that you’ll never amount to anything…”

My jaw dropped in shock.

“NOW… or I’ll have you fired from NSWA like the TRASH that you are…”

I cringed for a bit before I got on my hands and knees as directed.

“Admit it! You’ll never amount to anything!”

“...I’ll never amount to anything…” I said with tears forming in my eyes.”

“That’s right. You’ll NEVER amount to anything. Your destiny is ALWAYS being a bottom barrel BITCH! Turn around. Now!”

I reluctantly did so not knowing that another wrestler handed her a paddle. Next thing I knew, I was getting spanked with it multiple times while the locker room laughed at me. They all stepped out in front of me just to see me cry.

“This is what you get for having the AUDACITY and the EGO to challenge ME when you’ve done NOTHING to deserve it! Remember who the dominant female is around here you DOG!”

MK spit in my face. While I continued to cry, my humiliation was only getting worse with everyone pointing and laughing at me and even one of the boys flipping dollar bills toward me.

Present Day…

I was cringing a bit when I remembered that humiliation, but the resolve that I had to prove a point kept that fire burning as I continued to address Adrienne.

“Did you see that, Adrienne? That’s what can happen if you cut the line and take on a challenge too soon. It was humiliation for me and I’ll be honest with you, I almost gave up on professional wrestling after that. What if you actually DID face Amber in just your second or third match? You probably wouldn’t have been humiliated, but she would’ve beaten the holy shit out of you. She would’ve potentially ended your career. You’re lucky she even showed you any mercy at all. Your fate, had Amber not shown you any mercy, would be SO much worse and I showed you MY experience there because you are not someone that even CONSIDERS the consequences. THAT is something that is holding you back. Like my trainer once told me when I was around your age, you lack DISCIPLINE. You have to LEARN that your actions have consequences and based on what you said in your interview coming into this match, I don’t think you TRULY realize that. I’m not trying to run you down here, I’m actually trying to HELP you. I am trying to TEACH you what this business is about and what it’s going to take to be successful not just in Sin City Wrestling, but in professional wrestling as a whole. It boggles my mind that even NOW, you’re STILL defiant and you’re STILL hung up on the fact that you had so many people down your throat for cutting the line. You just won’t stop talking about Amber. I get it. You want to test yourself and you want to prove yourself, but believe me when I say that what happened to you at the end of that was for your own good. That experience that I showed you right now… even NOW that was hard for me to share, but I shared that because I don’t WANT YOU to go through the same thing I did when I first started out.

You have tons of potential, Adrienne. I don’t want to see that go to waste. You can’t spend so much time pining for Amber and lamenting that whole experience like you seemed to do for much of that interview with Jessie. You’re coming into this match lacking confidence and that’s a major reason why you’re not beating me at Inception. When you wonder how things would be different if you hadn’t tried to accept Amber’s challenge, that is a MAJOR indicator that you lack confidence. In this business, you have to own EVERYTHING that you do, even the mistakes. Yes, trying to accept that challenge WAS a mistake, but instead of OWNING that mistake, you choose to lament it and regret it and wonder if things are different. That’s NOT how you grow as a wrestler, Adrienne. The Amber experience I went through taught me that because I went into BOTH of those matches lamenting the past and regrets that I had that pre-dated SCW and I WILL make the argument that it cost me BOTH times against her to an extent. But do you see me standing here regretting that mistake? HELL NO! I OWN that mistake and owning that mistake has helped me grow so much in the last four months, more than I had in my entire SCW career pre-Amber.

Confidence, Adrienne… is going into this match saying ‘I’m going to overcome the challenge in front of me’, not wasting all this time acknowledging that you’re the underdog. And speaking of confidence, you even said straight up that Amber rejecting your challenge and losing to Andrea delivered a HUGE blow to it so you have admitted in a roundabout way that confidence is going to be a big issue for you going into this match. Think of it this way, what if Amber accepted your challenge and routed you out of the building and most likely left you in a hospital bed for a couple of months? Would your confidence not be WORSE than what it is now at this point? Hell, your confidence is lacking so badly that you say I had every right to call you out the way I did one minute, then the next minute you’re whining about how sick and tired you are of being treated like you were in the wrong. You admitted to Jessie that you have been questioning whether or not you are truly ready for this match and that when Kate was removed from the match, those doubts have doubled. It PAINS ME to see you act that way and it pains me even MORE to say what I’m about to say but when you make those types of comments, you’ve already lost this match in the eyes of many. How can you expect ANYONE out there to be confident in you going into this match when you’re not even confident in yourself? You’re coming into this match relying on MIRACLES and just HOPING you could keep up with me, not SKILL… miracles and hope. Hope doesn’t win you matches, Adrienne.

It KILLS ME that someone of your caliber is acting this way because when I was your age? Yeah, I did act the same way to a degree. You’ve truly shown some really big signs that you don’t even know your identity in this business yet and again, that is something that I can relate to because I hadn’t even discovered my identity when I first started in the NSWA 14 years ago. When I took on that challenge long before I was ready, I didn’t even know what I was fully capable of as a professional wrestler yet. Believe me, losing that match and being humiliated as a French made the next week shattered my confidence too. I had virtually ZERO confidence going into a ladder match in Las Vegas for a title shot against some of NSWA’s best that NOBODY gave me a chance to win. Pop quiz, Adrienne. Did I go into that match lamenting and regretting my humiliation and did I cut my promos going into that match as someone that was defeated and someone that was acting like she was outmatched? HELL NO I didn’t! I went into that match BELIEVING that I was going to win and I didn’t even MENTION the humiliation I went through because as hard as it was, I stomached that humiliation and I moved forward and guess what? I WON that ladder match and I got my big breakthrough moment that pushed me forward to the greatness that I have achieved since not just because I busted my ass to prove to MYSELF that I was capable and to prove to the business that I belonged, because I had nothing but FULL FAITH AND CONFIDENCE that I was going to win that match. I didn’t do interviews talking about how my previous match shattered my confidence, I was DEFIANT against EVERYONE that talked down to me like I was nothing and I rose up and silenced EVERYONE that brought me down.

They all got on my ass because I had the audacity to even THINK I had a chance of winning that ladder match, but did I give a shit? No. I stuck to my convictions and I made myself a star out of that. You lost to Andrea because, let’s be real honest here, you went into that match AFRAID! Deep down, despite whatever it was you said on camera and whatever it was you said to anyone that would listen, you were afraid because you felt like you were being thrown into the fire too soon and Andrea picked you apart and exposed that fear in you hook, line and sinker. You weren’t focused on defeating Andrea, you were focused on feeling like Mark and Christian were punishing you for running your mouth about Amber. You went into that match regretful about what you did with the Amber situation and worrying about our bosses not liking you. Just like this match with me, you defeated yourself before you even stepped into the ring with Andrea. Maybe if you’re going to have this attitude that you have going into matches with wrestlers of Andrea’s caliber and my caliber, you shouldn’t be trying to cut the line and trying to accept challenges that you’re not ready for? Did you ever consider that? You didn’t. I’m not going to call you names and say that you’re stupid, but that moment WAS your youth and inexperience getting the better of you and even NOW it’s STILL getting the better of you with the perspective you are coming into this match with.

Throwing yourself into the fire, then complaining about your confidence being shot when you were thrown into the fire against Andrea and failed is not only NOT the attitude to have for someone that is just getting started in this business, but it’s not going to make you many friends around here and I don’t give a crap if my comments toward you are drawing criticism for being ‘too harsh’. I’m telling you like it is in this business and come Inception, I’m going to PERSONALLY SHOW YOU how it is in this business. Here’s another two pop quizzes for you. What happened when I faced Roxi before High Stakes? She beat me. Why? Because I went into that match regretting and lamenting the Amber matches and having little confidence in myself. That’s when Jessie made her stupid ‘be better’ comments toward me and speaking of, here’s another pop quiz for you. Going into Chamber of Extreme against Jessie, was I going into it feeling like shit because of my losses to Amber and Roxi? NOPE! I tuned out ALL of that and I ended her Chamber streak. And hell, here’s one more pop quiz for the road: my last match against Roxi? The one that we drew in? Did I go into that worrying AT ALL about the match before where she beat me? NO! Because by the time I faced her again, I rediscovered my identity as the Rebellious Vixen in my heart. I didn’t listen to all the ‘underdog’ talk going around because in my heart, I KNEW I was good enough to beat Roxi. While I didn’t, a draw is STILL an improvement over a loss.

You’re talented enough to win a match against me, but you’re just not confident enough to do so and THAT, Adrienne, is going to be THE biggest difference between you and I at Inception. This match between us is nothing personal at all for me, but the fact of the matter is, this match for YOU is going to be MANY important lessons that you NEED to learn and you WILL learn. You’ll learn how to develop a true conviction for yourself instead of having all this bravado to try to cut the line one day, then spending the next week after that regretting it and complaining about how sick you are of people acting like you were wrong and how Amber broke your confidence when she rejected your challenge. You’ve got to be CONSISTENT and TRULY CONFIDENT in this business, Adrienne and I WILL teach you how to be that when I beat you at Inception. Sure, you’re someone that’s an obstacle in my way toward the ultimate goal of the Bombshells World Championship and everything, but at Inception, I am ALSO giving back to this business and to the person that trained me and taught me about this business, god bless his soul, by beating YOU and making sure that YOU come out of this as a better, stronger wrestler when it’s all said and done.

I don’t want to just beat you and call it a day, Adrienne. I want to TEACH YOU too! Once I am through with you, you’re going to learn what it takes to pay your dues and really be a professional wrestler. With all due respect to GO Gym and understanding that the likes of Tempest and Krystal come from there, there is only so much that they can teach you… and what I’m about to teach you is beyond what they could’ve ever taught you considering that training is one thing, but EXPERIENCE is another. Inception? Consequences are coming for you, not for what you did with the Amber situation, but for coming into this match with the attitude that you have about it with all of your worrying and regretting and whining about your confidence because of Amber and Andrea and all of that and showing you personally how much faith you TRULY lack in yourself. I know that you didn’t like the vitriol that you got over the Amber thing, or being booked against Andrea as a result of that, or that I’m saying what I’m saying to you, but that’s how it is in this business and you’ve got to learn how to tune out all the noise and to focus on YOURSELF and what YOU can do to create the best destiny for yourself possible…

Just like how I’m about to create mine… starting with you at Inception…

The destiny that I am about to create with that Bombshells World Championship in 2022 is what is going to fuel me to be at my very best against you knowing that in this division, there are no days off no matter WHO you face. I’m treating you like you’re Amber or Roxi because THAT is the mentality that is going to lead me to victory and eventually the title. I’m NOT sorry about the fact that I’m NOT taking it easy on you. Inception? You learn a VERY VALUABLE LESSON on what this business is all about…

I walk away from the camera at this point, fully confident in my abilities to be one step closer to my ultimate destiny and my abilities to teach Adrienne the lessons she needs to learn at this stage of her career.

Supercard Archives / "Fueled By Destiny: Part 1"
« on: January 15, 2022, 11:46:02 PM »
“I didn’t rest on my laurels following my win over Char Kwan. I went to Colorado and I got some extra training from Kim Pain, an associate of Kat Jones, Mac Bane among others… all for ONE LAST CHANCE at a world championship in 2021…”

Festivus In Florida 2


I began to reflect on the tables match I had on night one of Victoria Salinas’s supercard event against my ex-boyfriend Jayson Schneider, remembering this match and the crap I heard from him going in through my internal thoughts…

“I’m going to end your career. You are worthless. SCW should not employ you on their roster. You will never be a world champion again. You will always be the so close yet so far bitch…”

“Throughout the match, he tried to fill my head with these lies over and over again. Did I waver? No. I wasn’t going to let him beat me or be a part of my life any longer! My trainer, Scott Lockley, always reminded me that I should always stay strong in the face of adversity.”

I reflected on the moment where I dove off the top rope and gave Jayson a somersault cutter from the top rope right through a flaming table.

“Suddenly, I found myself ONE WIN AWAY from a world championship! Now, I had to go through 14 other women in both a battle royal and a Tables, Ladders and Chairs match should I survive to the final two in order to get the world championship I had starved for, for so long.”


I remembered the end of the battle royal phase where Ryleigh Ruin eliminated someone else, leaving her and I as the final two in the Tables, Ladders and Chairs match.

“I can do this…” I thought to myself. “I KNOW I can do this! Remember what Amber Ryan kept telling you this past summer… remember how she told you that you will never be enough, remember all those horrible, nasty things she said about you that nearly drove you out of this business… take out all of that bitterness, that anger, that frustration out on this BITCH and show her what being a world champion is ALL ABOUT!”

I was hurting badly during that match. Ryleigh targeted my ankle constantly. There were moments during the match where it seemed like I was about to lose. But never for even a nanosecond did I feel like I was in danger of losing. Ryleigh was a therapeutic opponent for me considering how similar she was to Amber: loved to talk a bunch of shit, loved to bring people down to feel better about herself, and willing to be as violent as possible to win. For me, beating her and winning this world title wasn’t just about getting that world title I fell short of winning in SCW, but it was a therapeutic healing I needed. Mr. Lockley taught me so much about silencing the critics.

The joy poured through me when I grabbed the FESTIVUS World Championship from the rafters and dropped down to the mat. But my journey wasn’t over yet…

“YOU DON’T DESERVE IT!” Victoria Salinas would tell me repeatedly as she assaulted me after the match and abused her power on her own show to force me to defend the world title I won against her right then and there, after I had gone through hell. “Fuck you, I DO deserve it” was my thought process as a few wrestlers rebelled against her and I recovered, also remembering what my trainer had told me about how I define me…

“Nobody else writes your story but you…” he’d say.

And when I recovered thanks to help from the uprising against Victoria, I would nail her with the Rebel Bomb, get the three count and keep the world championship I had just won. I closed the two night event in Orlando, and 2021, as a world champion.

I will NEVER forget the joy that flowed through me when I came to terms with what I had accomplished. I had endured two nights and four different matches each with a varying degree of hell attached to it to become a world champion! Backstage, the joy was amazing!

“I love you so much…” Adrianna said to me when we exchanged a huge embrace. I wasn’t crying, but she was. She, more than most, knew the pain that I had to endure for years to achieve this moment. “I never doubted you for a second. What you did out there wasn’t just the Rebellious Vixen doing what she’d done for years, it was an EVOLUTION!”

“This is just the beginning…” I was quick to remind my sister! Our conversation didn’t last too long without more familiar faces jumping in.

“You’re damn right it’s just the beginning…” I heard my best friend Jazmyn Rain say as we exchanged a hug and she told me ‘congratulations’.

“That was so INSPIRING!” Chelsea LeClair, my former protege, said to me as we exchanged a hug as well. “I’m so lucky and so blessed to have been mentored by someone like you. If anyone deserves this, it’s YOU!”

The joy within me really got me to smile the widest that I had in years. Years of pain, mostly psychological, some of it self-inflicted, began to melt off of me.

It was an overjoyed feeling to FINALLY get over the hump and NOT be that “so close, yet so far” wrestler I had been dating back to my awful experiences in UWA. Yet, there was this pull in my heart that was also telling me that this was just a preview of my destiny to come in SCW…

“Now that I know I can win a world championship the right way, it’s time to do the same in 2022! There’s not a woman on that roster that is going to stop me! It’s time for the Rebellious Vixen to shine the brightest she ever has in her career…”

New Year’s Day

Just a couple of days removed from my world championship victory at Festivus in Florida, I took a trip to the one place where it all began for me: the Lockley Wrestling Institute… or what was left anyway. The gym and the ring were still in good shape but my old wrestling school was largely in disrepair otherwise. I was inside of the training ring kneeling down in the center of it. Memories of my training and my beginnings were flooding my thoughts. I had the Festivus World Championship laid out in front of me and as I looked at my reflection in the newly won title, I saw myself at the young age of 18 busting my ass and training as hard as I could to break into the mainstream. I saw Lockley coach me, mentor me, teach me and encourage me to be great. I reflected on the day that I left his school for good and the best advice he ever gave me…

“The best way to be successful in this business is to be you…” I said out loud, remembering those words loud and clear. I looked up at the ceiling and the sky at this point. “I will never forget that you taught me that.”

I took a deep breath before I began to talk to my late trainer in spirit.

“This world championship that I won is because of you and I will never stop appreciating what you did for me. I won this world title the other night because I was ME! I didn’t pretend to be anything else. I didn’t feel the need to fake anything. What the fans saw at Festivus in Florida was me at my absolute best and in my purest form… what YOU helped me find when you were training me. Gosh, 2021 had its ups and downs. I had my 350 day title reign in SCW. But when Adrianna’s accident happened, the year really turned upside down. It was set up perfectly for me to win the world title on my BIRTHDAY, for HER… and I didn’t. It crushed me… and Violent Conduct was worse. I remember when I wanted to quit after that, but the piece of you that’s in my heart wouldn’t let me do that and I am so grateful that you didn’t let me quit. I’m grateful as hell that you pushed me to keep going after that frustrating loss to Roxi. I’m so thankful that you helped me find the Rebellious Vixen again…”

I took a pause and a deep breath, going through my sentimental feelings toward my trainer and father figure as I looked down at the world title. My heart was filling up with pure emotion at this point.

“Your teachings pulled me through the absolute worst. I would’ve never been able to get over Amber Ryan if it wasn’t for you. I’m going to tell you something Scott…”

I paused and picked the Festivus world title off the mat, placing it on my lap.

“...when I touched this championship for the first time and when I realized it was going to be mine, after my mother, you were the first person that I thought about. You were the person that I wanted to make proud…”

The emotions in my heart were starting to pour through me. When I remembered that this was the first world title I had won after he had passed on and that he died while I was being the most evil bitch in the business and cheating my way toward my previous world title, my eyes started to glisten. I was still happy, but guilt was beginning to enter my heart as well.

“This is what you wanted for me…” I said as tears started to stream down my face. “ shine at my brightest one more time before you died… and you never got to see that because I was too busy being such a horrible person in GCW and winning their Global title by dirty tricks and cheating my way to it. You even DIED on the day I won THAT title and ever since I found out you had died, I’ve felt so HORRIBLE and GUILTY about it. You died being SO disappointed in me…”

I was starting to lose it a little bit more at this point as the tears started to flow faster. I was starting to feel my heart break knowing that he couldn’t be alive to see what I had accomplished at Festivus in Florida 2.

“I’m HAPPY that I managed to win a world title the right way, but I’m so heartbroken that you couldn’t live to see it. I wish you were there, Scott. You were like my dad to me! I wish that you would be here right now and we’d be having a celebration, having a drink or two, and talking about how far I’ve come and how proud of me you are. I wish we could laugh and smile and talk about how the best is coming for me. I wish you could be here for me to encourage me to keep being at my best and to tell me how much you believe in me. God, I’m going into a big year in SCW right now and I’ve got so much I want to do. I want that World title there SO BAD after that double heartbreak with Amber. I SO wish you could be here on this journey I’m about to embark on because while I’m confident, I’m also scared of failing and letting you down again. This journey I’m about to begin called 2022 would’ve been a GREAT time for you to be here. What if I come up empty in 2022? What if I go into Inception and some unexpected setback happens? NO… HELL NO! You would NEVER want me to think like that… especially after I just won this world title. 2022 will be different for ONE BIG REASON: because I go into it having the ONE thing that I NEVER had any year before: the knowledge of what it means to be a champion through everything you ever taught me…”

“My father would’ve been happy to see you come around just now…” I heard the voice of his son, Scott Lockley Jr., say. I quickly dried my eyes to see him standing by the ring apron while a part of me was feeling embarrassed.

“How much of that did you hear, Scotty?”

“Pretty much everything,” he said with a soft sigh. “I know that my father and you meant the world to each other and it’s quite satisfying to see that you want to honor him after you won that world title through all the adversity you had to deal with not just at the event, but the whole year. Mind if I join you there?”

I shook my head and Scotty entered the ring with me.

“Miranda…” he began, causing me to stand up and pick up my title to look at him more directly while knowing that the usage of my full first name meant something serious was about to be said. “... don’t you dare regret that he’s not here physically. You and I both know that if he were still alive, he would be incredibly proud of you. In fact, with how far you have come in the last few months, it concerns me that you still regret the fact that my father died while you were going through a hard time in GCW so to speak, especially now that you won your fifth world title.”

‘I was… having a moment…” I said with a sigh. “I miss him so much and it’s because of that, that I still regret that I was such a horrible person when he had died. I STILL feel horrible that I even WON a world title doing the opposite of everything he taught me and being everything he never would’ve wanted me to be. It’s one of the few regrets I am still carrying with me knowing that I was letting him down as he passed…”

“Don’t be so ridiculous…” Scotty responded to me, surprising me. Inside, I was starting to feel a little bit awful that I still carried regrets that Scotty and I likely both knew that I shouldn’t be carrying anymore. “Miranda, what you were at the time that my father died and all of the awful things you were doing is a burden that you have to let go of now. You proved to the world that you are light years better than that and most importantly, when you won that championship that you are holding right now, you proved it to yourself too. You not only found the Rebellious Vixen again, you have grown her into something spectacular.”

“I know I have and I appreciate you telling me that. But that’s not going to change the fact that he was so disappointed in me when he died…” I said, as I began to tear up again.

“Can I let you in on a little secret, just for your own sake?” he asked me.


“My father and I had so many conversations while he was on his deathbed. As it turns out, there was one that was about you…”

Hearing this caused me to widen my eyes in surprise.

“He talked about me?”

Scotty nodded and continued.

“When we talked about you, my father predicted that you and I would reconnect again at some point. He expressed faith that the darkness that you were going through at the time was something that you were going to overcome to be stronger and better than before.”

The tears that were going down my face turned from sorrow to joy the moment I heard that. The guilt that I was feeling over him was starting to fade.

“REALLY?” I said in a surprised, slightly shrill voice. “He said that about me? Your father, on his deathbed, had THAT much faith in me at my worst that I was going to turn things around and be better than ever?”

Scotty nodded with a bit of a smirk on his face. I gasped, feeling a bit shocked, but definitely happy.

“Oh my god…” I said as I wiped away a tear. “Scotty, that means so much to me, more than you could ever know. He believed in me during a period where it was impossible for me to believe in myself!”

“Yes, he sure did. He had nothing but good things to say about you. He was never upset with you for the way you were carrying yourself in GCW. In fact, he was never disappointed in you at all…”

“I can’t right now…” I said joyfully as I clutched the world title to my chest. “If you’re making this up, I’ll kill you!”

“Trust me, I’m not. I’d never lie about my father. He never felt like you let him down. Sure, he wasn’t happy that you were acting the way you were in GCW, but he never held a grudge. Heck, he never got angry with you at all. My father understood that at the time, you were going through so much pain that was making you act that way. He knew that there were issues that were holding you down that had turned you into the monster that you were at the time. He understood that you had so many issues within yourself that you had to work out. He never wanted to cut you off or distance himself from you. He had the door open for you the entire time knowing that there would be a day where you would come down and seek him out. Sadly, yes, he died before that day ever came. But when you came to my father’s house a few years ago and we reconnected, I was stunned… not just because I was seeing you for the first time in years, but because my father was right. My father’s prayers were answered the day you came to that door.”

“...he prayed for me?”

“Once he realized he wasn’t going to make it, yes. He prayed for internal peace and strength for you. Those prayers were answered even further when you won your world title.”

“I need a moment…” I said through my happy tears. I looked up at the sky, directing my emotion and the conversation toward my trainer in the sky. “I love you so much! Thank you for having so much faith in me from day one. As if I wasn’t inspired enough already, the first person that ever had faith in me had faith in me until his dying breath. Scotty, do you realize how much that inspires me? He gave me EVERYTHING I needed to be successful. He stood up for me. He gave me so much, even faith that I probably didn’t deserve. I love that man so much, Scotty. If only he was my actual father and not the asshole that raised me…”

I stopped talking for a moment, continuing to let out my happy tears. I was surprised when I felt Scotty’s arm come around me. He pulled me into a warm, soft, brief embrace, both touched that I praised his father so much and happy for me that I was able to come around and begin to move past the guilt that I had carried for years.

“For what it’s worth, Myra… he really did see you as the daughter he never had.”

I chuckled for a bit while I soaked in the warmth that was going through my heart again. Looking at my Festivus world title again, my soul began to drown in inspiration. At this point, I was beginning to feel loved more than I ever had in any moment since before my mother had passed away. The sadness and the guilt was long gone. Inside, I was feeling so amazing about myself. For the first time in my career, hell the first time in my life, I was beginning to feel like a champion. For the first time ever as a professional wrestler, the purpose of me being in this business was starting to be realized.

“Scotty, I think for the first time in my life, I can look in the mirror and tell myself ‘I love you’. I was born to be a champion and your father’s destiny was bringing out the champion that was always in me. He gave me the greatest gift a wrestler can ever have and now? I don’t want to make up for my wrongs to him. I want to repay him! I want to give back! I want to find the BEST way to ever thank him for EVERYTHING he’s ever done for me! Scotty…”

I looked around the gym and the ring, noting the disrepair the Lockley Wrestling Institute was in. There was a slight moment of sadness seeing it in the shape it was in, but the inspiration in my soul gave me an amazing idea.

“...I want to bring this school back… and run it… for him!”

Scotty found himself stunned by this, but in a happy way.

“Miranda, I appreciate that. You do realize that it’s going to cost…”

“I don’t care about the cost! I want to bring back the school… for HIM! It’s my big gift to him for all the amazing things he’s done for me.”

“It’s a hell of a gift and you have my support on that. The greatest gift of all you can give him? Be you!”

“Of course! The best way to be a champion is to be me, just like he taught me!”

“Your world title there is a testament to that. However, it’s only the beginning. You know that you’re capable in SCW now… to win the world title there too. The proof is literally in your hands. What you accomplished in Orlando is a preview of a destiny that awaits you in SCW.”

Without even thinking about it, I walked up to Scotty and happily gave him the biggest hug that I could.

“You’re so right… on all of that! Thank you!”

“The best is yet to come…” he said as he returned my hug.


I was feeling like I was ready to kick off 2022 and the journeys I was about to embark on: giving back to my beloved trainer and becoming the SCW Bombshells World Champion I believe in my heart now more than ever I am destined to become.

January 8th, 2022

Back home in Miami, I had the Festivus world title on my lap.

“The best part of my career is just getting started…” I thought to myself.

“Mommy…” Kimberly, my daughter, said to me in surprise. “When are you gonna play Mario Kart with me?”

“In a few minutes, sweetheart!” I said with a smile. “Just give me five, okay?”

“Okay…” Kimberly says, then gasps when she sees my world title. “It’s so pretty!!! Well DUH it is when you’re the one that has it!”

I laughed at this. “Thank you.”

“Can I hold it?”

“Of course!” I said, as I handed Kimberly the title. “HEY! Take it upstairs and keep it for a little bit! It’s your title too, sweetheart! I won it for you too! Run along! I’ll see you in a little bit!”

“OKAY!” Kimberly says with excitement as she runs up the stairs with the title. I took a deep breath soaking in all the happy vibes I was going through. Suddenly, I felt this cold, near-freezing sensation sweep my neck and shoulders as if someone was embracing me. I looked around and obviously didn’t see anyone.

“I’m proud of you…” I heard from someone that wasn’t even there. “...I will always be proud. Keep creating your destiny...”


My eyes widened with surprise and that near-freezing sensation disappeared.

“...was that you? Did I actually hear you or did I imagine it in my head?”

I wasn’t freaked out for long, taking another breath and smiling when I remembered the words I just heard.

“I believe in the destiny I am about to create in 2022… now more than EVER!” I said with confidence.

At this point, I went upstairs to play Mario Kart with Kimberly feeling nothing but the brightest joy I’ve experienced in years!

January 15th, 2022


The cameras came on and I was beaming with all the joy in my heart as I held a microphone in my hand and had my Festivus World Championship wrapped around my waist. I was standing on the sands of a beach that was in front of the Fort Lauderdale Grand Hotel located in its namesake city not far from Miami. It was a chill, yet calming evening and my bright mood was shining through as I began to speak.

“Happy new year! Let me tell you something, I am EXCITED for Inception because for me, I’m about to start the most challenging journey of my career! However, coming into 2022, I know in my heart NOW more than EVER that I AM going to tackle the journey, overcome anything in my way and have the most rewarding year of my career, EVER! Anyone and anyone may want to bring me down and that’s fine but I know that I AM one of the best wrestlers in this company and that I am destined to win the Bombshells World Championship and I am going to give it the best that I’ve ever had to make that dream come true and it ALL starts with Adrienne Beaufort. I’ll get to her in a bit, but I want to acknowledge that I’m here at the Fort Lauderdale Grand Hotel, the site of where I had my FIRST EVER Independent wrestling match on my 19th birthday back in 2003. I was nervous as hell, but also excited because I knew that it was the start of a special journey for me and it’s only fitting, going into my first match of 2022, to come back here and… I’ve got some guests with me…

The shot pans to show a woman, a young man and an older man standing behind me.

“It’s great to see you again, Myra!” The older man stated.

“It’s great seeing you again too, Joe! Joe here was the promoter of the Indy company I wrestled for! The man next to him is Zay, who wanted my autograph after my first match…”

“Sup y’all! This is Myra’s first ever FAN here!”

“And the lady is Melanie, who happened to be my opponent that night. Wasn’t I a natural when I won, Melanie?”

“Yeah yeah, rub it in…” she says with a playful eye roll.

“I wanted to talk to you all for a brief minute to share with the fans my start in the business and to REALLY connect with them on a level that I haven’t connected with before. So, a couple of questions. When you first met me, what was your first impression of a young, naive, and stubborn Miranda Lynette Rivers when she walked into that building to have her first real wrestling match ever?”

“Myra… damn…” Joe begins with a laugh. “You were a pain in the ass, let me tell you. It was youth and inexperience, I get that. But when you walked in telling me that you were destined for greatness and that wrestling the opening match was an insult, I thought you had an obnoxious attitude because you really acted like you didn't want to pay your dues. You wanted to go straight to the top right away. I’m glad you grew out of that, but please teach your opponent a lesson in paying your dues. She reminds me of the parts of you that I don’t like. Adrienne Beaufort had no business cutting the line the way she did then spitting in the faces of those that tried to help her. It’s sickening!”

“Now, let me keep it real right here…” Zay begins. "You looked like one of those stereotypical Barbie bitches that didn't seem like anything special. I thought you were never going to make it because you seemed generic to me. Now, your girl Adrienne over there in Sin City Wrestling, I see nothing special about her. Like, for real. Who the fuck does she think she is? She’s just another metal chick like Jessie and Krystal, but the big difference with her is she’s some martial artist and that’s supposed to make her special? Yeah… no… you at her age were WAY above her level!"

"I wanted to beat the shit out of you because you thought you were too good to be here all because of who your mother was.” Melanie reminds me to my slight regret. “You thought coming out of Lockley's gym made you better than us. But you outgrew that. That girl you’re facing? UGH! The way I see it, she walks around with the attitude that coming from GO Gym makes her something but I don’t see it. I think going straight to SCW is going to ruin her career."

“Interesting thoughts. And… yeah, I admit that I definitely was quite a bit like Adrienne when I was her age. Compared to then, what’s your impression of me now considering how I’ve grown out of being, for lack of a better term, an obnoxious, self-absorbed brat?”

"You turned out to be one of the greatest talents I've ever had working for me and I was not surprised that you've made it as far as you have” Joe said, causing me to smile. " Over time, you developed some wisdom about our business. Wisdom to know what wrestling is all about made you who you are and someone like Adrienne lacks that which is why she says and does stupid things that get her in trouble."

"You're one of my favorite wrestlers ever and you've got the best spirit in a wrestler I've ever seen.” Zay adds. "Adrienne doesn't have that spirit that you do with how she tries to cut the line and tweet about nonsense like who she kissed under the mistletoe and all of that irrelevant bullshit!”

"You're one of the best wrestlers of my generation, honestly. You humbled yourself to learn and grow.” Melanie adds. "Adrienne doesn't have that humility to shut up and pay her dues. But, when you’re done with her, perhaps she’ll start to develop that. Here’s hoping! You on the other hand, haven’t even peaked yet"

“Thank you so much for your kind words and your thoughts guys! It was great seeing you again!”

There was a quick hug with each of them before they departed. From there, I spoke directly to Adrienne.

“Adrienne, you seem like a good girl and you seem like someone that REALLY wants to be part of this business. Yeah, what you just heard may have been true, but the point I wanted to make is two-fold. I wanted to get the perspective of a fan, promoter and a wrestler about what they think of you, and I wanted to put things into perspective for you on how this business really works. I WAS very similar to you when I was your age. I wanted to rush into big time glory and championships. I wanted everything to happen for me so fast. I wanted to take on the biggest and the baddest right out of the gate. I didn’t understand the value and the meaning of working your way up the business. Adrienne, compared to ME, you’ve had it LUCKY! Whereas YOU came to Sin City Wrestling straight out of GO Gym with the training that you have and no Indy experience, I had to wait ONE YEAR before I even had an INDEPENDENT WRESTLING MATCH and then I had to pay my dues and bust my ass in the Indies for FOUR AND A HALF YEARS before I FINALLY hit the damn mainstream with NSWA. Advantage ME right out of the gate. You didn’t have to go through the grind that I did and therefore, you don’t have the ability to appreciate what it takes to be a champion in the business nearly as much as I do. Yeah, I called you out for a reason a few weeks ago when you made that stupid mistake of trying to call out Amber and it wasn’t just for what I said. I’d be a hypocrite if I didn’t mention that yeah, I made the mistake of wanting to rush up the ladder too when I got started myself, but I didn’t go right after the fucking world champion like you did. You haven’t even EARNED a match against the world champion and you’re already alienating your bosses one match in? Not smart!”

“I was HOPING that getting booked against Andrea and being all but thrown into the fire was going to teach you something. I really do! I mean that. Perhaps going through the Andrea experience was going to give you a stronger work ethic and make you appreciate everything that the business about. But sadly, I don’t think it did. Let me ask you something, Adrienne. Aside from training at Go Gym most likely, what did you do to prepare yourself for our match? What did you do to get ready for 2022? What work did you put in during the holiday break to be a better wrestler? What I did? I got the FUCK out of my comfort zone and trained HARDER than before training with someone that I would’ve never imagined to train with in Kim Pain and LEARNED how to be mentally tough and to address the ONE weakness that had been holding me back for years! I went to Orlando, for a massive supercard that one of my former peers put together and I beat the SHIT out of my ex-boyfriend in a tables match, setting him on fire. I busted my ass through a battle royal and endured so much shit in a TLC match not just to win THIS world title you see around my waist, but to KEEP IT! I sure as fuck put in WORK for 2022. What did YOU do, Adrienne? Tell me something that you did to grow. Don’t tell me about Go Gym. Everyone in their right mind would train during the holidays. Did you go above and beyond?

I don’t see it. I don’t see tweets of you training. I don’t see you talking about what you are planning on doing to be a better wrestler. No, I see you do nothing but tweet about mainly dumb things and tweeting about this relationship with Emerald. Last Climax Control, did you talk about Andrea and the lessons you learned from facing her? You didn’t. Hell, you didn’t even mention Andrea by name. You were talking about how nervous you are about our match and how you were HOPING that you would have something easier for your third match. Are you fucking kidding me, Adrienne? I don’t take it as an insult to ME personally, but if you REALLY want to be someone in this business, you don’t SAY things like that. Sure, it’s OKAY to FEEL like you want an easier match, but when you go out and say that you wish you had something easier for match three, it comes off as you don’t want the challenge. It really comes off as if you don’t WANT to bust your ass to make it up the ladder. You know who MY third SCW match was when I first came here? AMBER RYAN… and I was facing her coming off of a LOSS in my second match. Not ONE TIME did I sit there and say “well, I wish I had it easier”. FUCK THAT! You know what I did, Adrienne? I EMBRACED that challenge, took it head on and I BEAT AMBER RYAN! THAT is what the FUCK you do when you face a challenge that the powers that be here throw at you. You don’t lament and wish you had it easier. Compared to just about everyone on the roster, you’ve had it EASY! It took ME almost 18 YEARS to go from training to SCW while YOU came here at JUST 18! Don’t WISH about EASIER since you have a golden opportunity being on this roster so damn young.

Last Climax Control, would it have HURT YOU to at least SHOW like you give enough of a crap? If you’re not openly wishing for an easier match at Inception, you’re kissing Emerald, someone who is aligned with Kate Steele, under the damn mistletoe and creating a fucking predictable soap opera. Yeah, THAT is going to go over real well with Kate! That’s the thing with you Adrienne, you don’t have your priorities straight. Not that there's anything wrong with dating or anything, but how do you expect to move up the ladder when you don’t have your priorities straight and when you don’t seem to have the proper mentality for the business? The only people that go straight from wrestling school to the big leagues at such a young age are prodigies and you and I both know that you wouldn’t consider yourself a prodigy. You create your own destiny in this business Adrienne, and I hate to say it, but if you continue to go down the path that you are going on… so unfocused and stirring up trouble with the wrong people like Kate and Amber, you are going to end up with a shorter career not just in Sin City Wrestling, but in our business entirely. The way you’re going, you’re putting yourself at risk of being out of the business by the age of 22… not because you’re not good enough. You HAVE to be talented to be on THIS roster at YOUR age I’m sure… but because you’re showing signs of not being smart enough yet. I’m not calling YOU stupid, but you have made some stupid decisions already that have drawn the ire of our bosses. You carry around this attitude, and I understand it may not be intentional and you may not realize this, that you are taking the business that I love and that I have cried, bled and suffered for, for granted and that’s something that doesn’t sit well with me.

Are you going to tell me to fuck off too just like you did with Jessie a couple of CC’s back when you threw her less than stellar record in her face when she was trying to help you?

For your sake, I hope you don’t. You said that you heard my message loud and clear, but did you?

Because your actions since then don’t seem to indicate that. Your choice to date Emerald knowing it wasn’t going to sit well with Kate is a lack of WISDOM on your part. It’s a move that is going to have Kate wanting to beat the shit out of you and considering how badly you alienated the Bombshells locker room by going straight for Amber right away, there are going to be very few women back there willing to help you. The lack of SPIRIT within you is obvious. It’s one thing to WANT this like you do, but it’s a completely different thing to SAY that you want this and ACT like you want this and considering how you lamented the fact that your third match here isn’t an “easier match”, that REALLY concerns me because that’s NOT acting like you want this. That’s acting like you want everything to be easy! You think it was easy for ME when NSWA was throwing me into the fire against some of their best up and comers right way? NO! And even THEN, while I admittedly was very immature as a rookie, I STILL didn’t act like that or whine about not having an easy third match. Your expressed desire to have it easy and your actions toward Amber and how you recently treated Jessie is proof of a lack of HUMILITY on your part too. I get it, that was me too at first. But when I struggled in the early going in NSWA, I shut my mouth, worked on what needed to be worked on and paid my fucking dues.

Paying your dues is EMBRACING the challenge I bring to you at Inception… not wishing you had an easier opponent because let me tell you something sweetheart, this is the toughest women’s division in wrestling and you’ve got to be so much tougher than that to make it and be a champion here. Inception for me is showing this company that I’m about to start the best year of my career here and that THIS title around my waist WILL, one day, be the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I’ve had to endure SO MUCH this past year to be as strong and as smart as I’ve become since my misadventures with Amber and I had to go through HELL to be the Rebellious Vixen again and I KNOW, starting with you, I WILL have to go through HELL to get the ONE championship I am MORE motivated than EVER to have! That’s how you pay your dues in this business young lady, and come Inception?

I’m going to teach you that lesson, and many more lessons, about how this business, especially the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells division, really is! My destiny starts with YOU… and I already know you don’t want this match nearly as bad as I do…

With the blazing inferno tearing through my heart and soul and with my motivations being as bright as ever, I shut off the YouTube feed knowing that I am far from done.

Climax Control Archives / "Fueled By Doubt: Part 2"
« on: December 10, 2021, 11:29:17 PM »

Having packed up my belongings, I was walking down the hallway toward the arena exit. Earlier in the night, I had wrestled Roxi Johnson to a draw. Roxi may have been kicking herself over the outcome. But me?

I was feeling great.

I could feel the satisfaction pour through me as I walked down the hallway and reflected on the events of the night.

“Everyone was expecting Roxi to win tonight…” I thought to myself with an amused smile. “...I was doubted not just because I was only two weeks removed from Chamber of Extreme, but because our last encounter didn’t go so well for me. Yet, all that doubt did was fuel me. This wasn’t necessarily THE outcome I wanted, but I’m going to take it because being able to show THIS type of progress THIS quickly into being the Rebellious Vixen again is a great sign for the future.”

I paused my thoughts and stopped by a metal crate. Reflecting more on the match and the journey that I was on, that joy within me was only growing.

“What this outcome means to me personally is that I am on the right path. If I am able to take one-thirds of the High Stakes main event to a DRAW, when I may not even be 100 percent at the moment due to the Chamber, when this is just my SECOND match into being me again… then I KNOW in my heart that in due time, I will get my due. I am only going to get STRONGER, I am only going to get BETTER! My critics were silenced tonight. But as the Rebellious Vixen, quieting them comes natural to me… especially since the purest version of who I am originated with me enduring the worst critic I will EVER meet in my life…

My father…”

I stood up again and reflected on him as I resumed my walk…

July 18, 2002

“Hurry Jaz! Hurry!”

Jazmyn was loading the last of my stuff into a U-Haul pickup truck on the morning of my 18th birthday.

“That’s everything, right?”

“I believe so… SHIT, I still have my mom’s photo album from her wrestling career! Give me a second!”

I quickly ran back inside my father’s mansion and up the stairs. Going into my bedroom, I spotted the album on the top shelf of my closet and quickly grabbed it. I bolted out of my bedroom and ran down the stairs again. The door was wide open and I was about to run through it…

“Where do you think YOU’RE going?” my father’s paralyzing voice said as I froze in my tracks. My first instinct was to ignore him and keep walking. “Did I give you permission to go anywhere?”

“I’m 18!!!” I snapped as I kept walking all the way to my car and the U-Haul truck.

“Miranda Lynette Rivers, you get back into this house this instant!” he said as he followed me.

“NO!” I yelled as I turned back to face him. “I’m an ADULT now! You don’t get to tell me what to do! I’m OUT OF HERE! I’m going to start my wrestling career just like I dreamed of.”

My father bursts out laughing.

“Stupid… just like your mother. You STAY in this house and that is an ORDER!”


“Why did I even bother raising a stupid little girl like you? You’re not going to make it in wrestling, Miranda. In fact, you’re never going to amount to anything. The most miserable time of my life was wasting MY time trying to mold you into something. As it turns out, your mother left behind the biggest burden I’ve ever had in my LIFE! I never wanted you! You are the WORST excuse of a daughter ANYONE can ask for: always defiant, rebellious and mentally disabled if I say so myself…”

Jazmyn calmly took my mother’s photo album to pack in the U-Haul while my eyes narrowed as a way to cope with the emotional abuse I was enduring at the moment.

“If your mother on her deathbed didn’t make me promise her that I would raise you myself, I would’ve abandoned you at the orphanage because THAT is what you’re worth to me. I look at you and I see a worthless little girl that will come crying back here within a month because she realized she couldn’t hack it in the real world.

‘Oh, the wrestling was too hard.’

‘You were right, I didn’t know anything after all’

‘I couldn’t hack it in training because I’m such a whiny little snowflake…’

“If I’m such a burden to you, then why are you trying to force me to stay here?”

“Because I CONTROL YOU…”

“YOU DON’T! The only reason why you want me to stay here is because you get your rocks off making me miserable! That’s ALL you ever did! You NEVER loved me OR accepted me. You tried to force your life on me so I could be just like you: a senile, brainwashed corporate puppet! You NEVER once said ‘I love you’ to me or threw me a birthday party or ever allowed me to have any fun. WHY would I want to stay? So you can continue to emotionally abuse me like you have for the last 11 years?”

“Seeing you suffer does bring joy to me, I won’t lie about that. Your mother’s biggest mistake was giving birth to you. You’re NEVER going to be successful. You won’t last a MONTH in professional wrestling.”

“I’ll prove you wrong…”

“You won’t, because you’re staying…”

“I’M LEAVING! You can’t make me stay now that I’m 18! Let’s go Jazmyn…”

Jazmyn quickly heads inside the U-Haul while I waste no time getting into my car. My father stood there in disbelief thinking I wasn’t going to leave.

“Miranda, if you leave my house right now to start your stupid wrestling career, don’t even BOTHER coming back!”

The abuse had gotten to me to the point where there were tears in my eyes as I turned on the ignition.

“...I won’t… even if I fail. I swear on my mother I will prove you wrong and make you regret what you’ve missed out on. Goodbye, father. This is the last you will EVER see of me…”

I floored it before my father could respond in a panic reaction and Jazmyn immediately began to follow me. I slowed down once I saw a “STOP” sign. At this point, I buried my face in the steering wheel and lost it. I didn’t know if I was crying because I just took the abuse that I did, because I was scared of the unknown with my wrestling journey starting or if because I was happy to have escaped 11 years of torment my father put me through.

Regardless… I only had one thing in mind as I lifted my head up.

“I’m going to make my dreams come true…” I said through my tears. “I’m going to be the best wrestler I can possibly be and make my mom proud of me. I’m scared that this won’t work out… but I’m going to make sure I do everything that I can to make this happen…”

I took a deep breath and proceeded on with my drive away from the biggest doubter I’ll ever encounter in my life and toward a scary, uncertain journey into the world of professional wrestling…


I took a deep breath of joy as I walked into the parking lot. Right as I walked into the parking lot, I noticed there was a group of Roxi fans that were stunned in silence. While I didn’t beat Roxi, the expressions on their faces were acting as if I had. I shrugged and winked at them in a playful, lighthearted fashion.

“Look at their faces.” I thought to myself as I stopped to soak their reactions in. “They are stunned… deflated even. They didn’t think I’d hang with Roxi after all I’ve been through lately, but I did. I silenced the doubters tonight. Tonight’s outcome tells me that the best is yet to come and that I WILL become the SCW Bombshells World Champion someday. But, considering that I didn’t win? There is still work to be done! I will continue to prove that I DESERVE to be one of the best Bombshells in the division and that I am truly destined to be its world champion. By no means is this it for me…”

I smiled once more before continuing to walk toward my car while basking in the glow of the brighter future that I knew was ahead of me.

December 5, 2021

“Just be yourself…” I said to myself again and again as I looked into the mirror of my hotel room after last week’s show. “...guys like that… right?!?!?”

Roxi Johnson didn’t make me nervous, but going on my first date with Jasper certainly did. I took a few deep breaths while I was feeling a knot in my stomach.

“I just want this to go well…” I said as I heard a sudden knock on the door. This noise nearly made me jump out of my shows as a startled chill went down my spine. “...he didn’t mention picking me up here…”

I gathered myself and took another deep breath as I walked to the door. I opened it and I was in for a surprise. Only, the surprise wasn’t Jasper, it was Luciana Verdoza… the same Luciana that I had told off in Seattle to overcome my eight year old demon that she herself brought to me. Remembering our rivalry in PRW and all the shit she put me through, especially “that match” where she made me feel like I failed my mother and then-unborn daughter, made my blood boil when I saw her face.

“I thought I told you to stay away fr…” I took a pause when I saw that Luciana’s face was carrying not conceit as usual, but sadness. “...are you okay?”

“Can we talk?” Luciana asked me.

I was a bit struck by the fact that of all the cities Luciana wanted to talk to me in, it HAD to be Phoenix where that match just happened to take place. I narrowed my eyes in anger toward her and she winced, getting the message.

“I know I am the last person you want to see…”

“You would’ve been my father’s favorite wrestler considering all of the mental abuse you put me through in PRW and the attempted abuse you tried to commit toward me in Seattle when you tried bringing my daughter into it.”

“Myra… I…” Luciana took a pause. Regret filled her eyes. “...I don’t want to fight, okay? I came here to say that I’m sorry.”

My mind just went numb with disbelief. Did my biggest rival ever, the same woman that psychologically tortured me in PRW again and again, and who caused me eight years of psychic pain by beating me in my last match before my maternity retirement then ran up the score saying I failed my loved ones really just say she was sorry?

“...I am so sorry for how I constantly treated you in PRW. It goes without saying that I hurt you so many times in so many different ways…”

“Do you want me to start when you insulted and made fun of my mother’s death the first time we met 12 years ago? Or how about the time where you constantly told me I’d never amount to this, or that I’d never amount to that? Or, how about the time you called me a failure of a daughter and a mother and laughed in my face while I was bawling over losing to you… in this fucking town no less? Or, how about a couple of months ago when you dragged me to Seattle to put doubt in my head that I wasn’t going to beat Amber at Violent Conduct? How sorry are you? Why should I trust you after all this time?”

“Myra, I fucked up. I should’ve never done those things to you. I hurt you when I did, I would write you off and try to bring you down psychologically because… honestly? I was insecure with myself due to my own problems and I felt the need to take them out on you…”

I widened my eyes and stepped aside. Luciana walked in carrying a large bag and I shut the door behind her.

“Go on…”

“When I broke into this business, I made it a goal to be the ‘number one bitch’. When I was a rookie, I was constantly bullied backstage in my first company. It scarred me. I went elsewhere and I made history, broke gender barriers, won my first world title and I got used to being NUMBER ONE! I was fixated on being THE best women’s wrestler in the world. Then, I went to PRW and I found out that they signed you. I’ll be honest with you, Myra. When I found out that you were going to PRW… I… I was so intimidated by you…”


Luciana nods.

“I had heard about you. I knew about the Rebellious Vixen. I watched NSWA and WXWF. I knew you were the real deal the moment I saw you wrestle for the first time. You frightened me because my spot as ‘number one bitch’ was threatened by you. For the first time, I knew there was a woman that might be better than me…and I couldn’t take it. So, I treated you the way I did because even before our first match together, I knew the Rebellious Vixen was the real deal. I heard about your story. I saw all the bullshit you were overcoming against all odds in NSWA and WXWF. And… you’re going to find this hard to believe, but I admired the shit out of her…”

“You know… I can believe that. When I first arrived in PRW and realized I was going to be on the same roster as you, having heard about your reputation… I was intimidated by you…”

Luciana just laughs at this.

“PLEASE! I know I’m good and everything, but YOU intimidated by ME? Girl, I was going behind your back BEGGING the powers that be not to put you in a match with me. The Rebellious Vixen had, and still has, an amazing heart for this business. You LOVE what you do! You’ve wanted to do this since you were a little girl.Me? I entered it to compensate for a failed Hollywood career. You were brave enough, in your first company, to tell your critics and haters to shove it up their asses. Me? I bent, I hid, I cried, I let my first company abuse me before I ran away and left. YOU were always braver than me. You were tenacious in that ring, motivated to prove everyone wrong. Me? I was timid and I held back and basically let my critics get to me. You have the heart, tenacity and bravery for this business that I always envied of you because I never had any of those things… and I WANTED those things. But in PRW… I never got them. Sure, I beat you in PRW’s last show and won that world title three times but… it all felt hollow to me. Abusing and bullying you the way I did, I hate to admit it, was how I filled the void…”

“I don’t know how to take all this…” I said, understandably dumbfounded. “You abused me, constantly doubted me and tried to fill my head with lies because you admired me and were intimidated by me? What the fuck? You didn’t need to be like that…”

“But I was… because I admired you and was intimidated by you.”

“You said I would never be a world champion in PRW…” I reminded her. “You said I’d never be a lasting star in this business. You told me that I would be a flash in the pan. You told me that I’d be a failure in the business like my mother was. You told me I would never be half as good as you…”

“I was WRONG, Myra…” Luciana says with a regretful sigh. “Win or lose, every time you and I wrestled together, you proved my doubts wrong… especially THAT match right before your maternity retirement. I thought you were too emotionally burdened to even come close to beating me… and you proved me wrong by giving me the challenge of my life that day.”

There was a stunned quietness in my eyes hearing a completely different perspective about that night from the woman herself.

“Myra, even NOW, all these years later, I STILL consider the Rebellious Vixen the toughest opponent I’ve EVER faced in my career. The first two times we faced each other? You kicked my ass! And that’s including PRW’s first flagship show in Atlanta. Gosh Myra, I would rather Atlanta be the definition of our rivalry… not the match we had here where I broke your spirit for so long and you feel like such a failure that you went to the dark side and took eight years to recover from it.”

“I actually agree with you on that. I remember the match we had in Atlanta… the history that we made. The “Team Myra vs. Team Luciana” battle between the fanbase. The fact that THE two dominant women of their time was THE main event of PRW’s biggest stage of the year. Even now, it’s one of my all time favorite matches. Wow, you were intimidated by me because before me, you’d never faced an opponent of my caliber…”

“Spot on…” Luciana said shamelessly. “...that’s probably why Jayson crashed your autograph session…”

“You heard about that and how he tried to run me down and tell me I didn’t have what it took to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion, huh?”

Luciana rolls her eyes.

“Hell with him! He’s full of shit! I don’t give a fuck if he was my mentor and trainer or that we have a history. Contrary to what he tried to do to bring you down, I DO believe in you…”

Suddenly, my heart felt lighter hearing that from my former arch nemesis.

“...when I heard that you were bringing the Rebellious Vixen back I was THRILLED for you because that is who you are, Myra. THAT is what is going to make you the SCW Bombshells World Champion. Screw your age and your shortcomings against Amber, you ARE it! You are EVERYTHING this business should be all about. You didn’t beat Amber, but TWICE you were her toughest challenge. Roxi and Crystal didn’t compare to that at High Stakes. You have become quite the class act in this business. SCW’s Bombshells division is BETTER with you around. Sure, like Roxi and Crystal, you badly want that world title. But the difference between you and them is that you’re handling things with class and you’re confident in yourself enough to be patient and work for another opportunity knowing it’s coming and those two bitches?”

Luciana scoffs and rolls her eyes with disgust.

“Acting like children, both of them. Fucking idiot tryhards… and that explanation Roxi gave you tonight was full of shit too! Honest to god, if you hadn’t just gotten your legs back being the Rebellious Vixen again, you would’ve beaten her and not tied with her…”

“Thanks…” I said with a laugh.

“I may have envied you then, but I certainly don’t envy you know being in probably the toughest division in the business honestly. It’s cutthroat. I’ve seen it! Even someone like Jessie tried to get to you and you still shrugged her off. Amber said the nastiest shit about you and yet, you’re still here. I don’t give a crap what someone like Amber and Jessie have to say about you. I don’t fucking care about Roxi or Crystal and how they act. I don’t care if they want to act like they’re superior to you. I don’t fucking give a shit if they want to hog the spotlight and make it all about them and their selfish bullshit acting as if they define the whole division. They can say what they want, but you and I both know you ARE enough to be the Bombshells World Champion… MORE than enough. You’ve been through so much shit, so much of it because of me, but you’re a survivor, Myra. You managed to endure Amber as well as you did because your career survived worse: ME!”

Luciana still wore that regret on her face as I processed the fact that the woman that had bullied me more than anyone I ever met in my career was supporting me and giving me encouragement. In my heart, I knew she was truly sorry.

“Luciana, I forgive you…” I said, feeling instantaneous warmth in my heart for not carrying any more grudges or ill will toward her. “It wasn’t right, what you did to me. When I first went to PRW, I was looking forward to meeting you. I didn’t go into PRW wanting a rivalry with you at all. I always looked at it as… you know… you and I being equals. I mean think about it. In 2009? Women in this business weren’t as prominent as they are right now. The way I saw it, we were two of the best women’s wrestlers. I always thought that as FRIENDS, not rivals, we would elevate women’s wrestling TOGETHER.”

“ a way we did… just… as a rivalry and not a friendship…”

“But it’s the friendship I wanted when we first met…” I said with some slight regret that it never happened. “...I wanted us to be friends…”

“Who says it’s too late?” Luciana began to reach into her bag. “Here…”

I was in for another surprise when she handed me a framed program from our match in Atlanta that had her signature on it.

“I want Kimberly to have that…” she said to my delighted shock. I happily accepted the gift from her as she pulled out a replica of the PRW World Championship we fought over so many times as well as a silver pen. “...can you sign this for my daughter? Ironically, she’s such a huge fan of yours…”

I smiled as I took the pen from my former arch rival. I wasted no time signing it with the caption “Be who you are, not what someone else wants you to be! XOXO!” Luciana smiled at this as she put the replica title back in her bag. Suddenly, she embraced me. This caught me off guard but I embraced her back to go along with it.

“I’m so glad that I came to talk to you…” Luciana said.

“I wasn’t expecting it nor asking for it, but I’m glad you did too. Hearing those things that you said… coming from you… it meant so much to me more than you could ever really know. You were my worst critic in my career and hell, the biggest obstacle of my career. You caused me so much harm and dragged me through the dirt over and over again. To know that even YOU believe in me… I never knew how much that would encourage me…”

“I was always wrong about you, Myra. You know who you are. Don’t let ANYONE of those bitches: Amber, Andrea, Jessie… and especially Crystal and Roxi… define who you are. You stopped letting me define you and I’m glad you did. Keep proving them wrong, fighting that fight, progressing toward your destiny and don’t let ANYONE tell you that you can’t do it, that you’ll never be enough and so on and so forth.”

“Thanks Luciana…” I said with a smile as I broke our embrace. We said our goodbyes and Luciana was gone from my hotel room. I spent a few moments soaking in the conversation that just happened. I had never felt so happy and accepted in my entire career. My biggest rival and worst enemy came around on me and admitted she was wrong. Stunned as I was by it, I got a stark reminder of another worst enemy when I grabbed my purse and saw the letter my father wrote to me 12 years ago that I still had yet to read.

“I should read that…” I admitted. “...there is no way he can hurt me anymore knowing how strong I’ve become…”

My train of thought was broken by an alarm reminder on my phone that my date with Jasper was in 10 minutes.

“Oh shit! I better get going on that date now…” I said with a light chuckle as I left my hotel room.

Needless to say that going into that date, I was feeling as happy with myself as I had ever been. With my former arch nemesis coming around and being in my corner now, I know my future is incredibly bright!


REC Date: 12/8/21

UPLOAD Date: 12/10/21

For the first time since my 18th birthday, I was in my father’s old mansion. It was surreal recording this video inside of my former bedroom and I was definitely feeling a haunting presence knowing this mansion hadn’t been occupied since my father’s suicide in 2009. I had some portable lighting to make up for no electricity in the house. I took a moment to look around the room and relive some memories growing up in here, some good, some bad. I remembered my father and how he doubted me so much and all the times he broke my heart and made me cry. Through all of this, I had that unopened letter of his that Adrianna gave me after I beat Jessie Salco in the Chamber of Extreme match.

“I’m ready…” I said to myself as I took a deep breath and began to express my thoughts.

“This is where it began for me, right here. In this very room that I grew up in, I dreamed of becoming a professional wrestler virtually every night of my childhood. This is the room I would hide from my father when things would get extremely bad between him and I and this would be the room where he’d always barge in and tell me that I’m a waste of space, would never amount to anything and would be a huge failure in professional wrestling. My dreams were born IN this room and it’s only fitting that I come back here one more time to remember where I started and to remember the first doubter and critic that I ever had in my father… who by the way, was far and away the harshest critic I ever met. I got this note from him from 12 years ago that I am about to read. I have no idea what it’s going to say… but I’m going to read it right here in front of you all.”

I could feel a nervous pit in my stomach when I opened the envelope and pulled out the letter. I took another deep breath as I began to read it aloud.

“Miranda. When you left this house, I told you that you weren’t going to last a month in professional wrestling. I was wrong…”

I raised my eyebrows in shock.

“...excuse me?” I shook off the shock and kept reading. “I heard that you just won your second world championship and that you are one of the best wrestlers in the world. Right now, I feel like the biggest moron in the world for never believing in you. For that, I am sorry. I regret what I missed out on. All these years thinking that I had a ‘burden’ that your mother left behind and instead, what I wound up with was a strong, passionate, incredible woman that I stupidly dismissed when I should have commended her for being the best daughter a father can ask for. I made mistakes with my life. The biggest mistake was never getting to bond with you and get to know you. I was abusive and harsh toward you… and all you’ve done is shut me up and prove me wrong. I am proud of you for being a strong person. You are going to continue to be a great wrestler… and even more importantly, you are going to continue being one hell of a woman. I’m sure someday, you’re going to be the best mother in the world yourself. I was wrong about you.

For that I am sorry. One last piece of advice:

Don’t be like me.

You’ve got too good of a heart and you love what you do so much to fall into the same self-destructive hell that I did. You may not believe this, but I love you.

And I wish you the best.

Your Father.”

My hands were so numb that I dropped the letter on the floor.

“He doubted me… the worst critic I will ever have in my life… and he doubted me.”

It was tempting to cry tears of joy, but knowing that I had to be tough for the promo I was about to cut prevented me from doing so.

“His doubt fueled me to prove him wrong and realize my dreams of becoming a professional wrestler and for attaining the success that I’ve had throughout my career. It was BECAUSE of him that I grew SO REBELLIOUS against ANY and ALL doubt that has come my way and the fact that I even made HIM come around… that shows you how STRONG I am. Char Kwan, and this goes for everyone else in that locker room, there is NOTHING you can say to me that is going to bring me down. There is nothing that you can do to me that is going to break me. In the last few months, I have endured and overcome the WORST hell, physically and psychologically, that ANYONE is going to put me through in SCW in the form of Violent Conduct. My arch nemesis from years ago, who put me through my worst WRESTLING HELL, apologized to me and encouraged me to keep chasing that world title. Now? The one person that put me through the worst hell of my LIFE… WOW! GOD, I am just SO motivated to get in there on Sunday and CONTINUE my journey toward what I KNOW in my heart is my destiny in the Bombshells World Championship and Char, I am not going to doubt you for a second. I know you are going to go in there, give me your best and you’re going to try to put a damper on me and try to prove that the Rebellious Vixen is nothing more than a bunch of bullshit! But, here’s a spoiler alert for you Char. You’re not going to do that. I have become TOO STRONG to be brought down by anything you’ve got to say.

You’re a good talent… but one that has never put it to good use. You spend your whole entire time here being bitter and angry about any little thing under the sun. You waste everyone’s time with these petty grudges against whomever you feel like you want to have a grudge against. You walk around here having NO PASSION for this business whatsoever. I look at what YOU are in the ring and what I see is someone that doesn’t wrestle for the love of this business, but someone that wrestles to soothe her own ego no matter how many times it gets put in its place over and over again. I already know that for the most part, when you face me, you are going to be more focused on other things. You’ve definitely got Tempest on the brain considering the events of Halloween, there is no doubt about that. And the last time you came out on camera and cut a promo you were talking about how you wanted another shot at Krystal Wolfe and how you weren’t done with her yet even though she CLEARLY beat you at High Stakes, barely breaking a sweat at that. This match for you isn’t going tobe about beating me and proving that you’ve got what it takes to be at the next level. No, you’re going to go into our match this Sunday seeing me as a ‘message’ that you want to send to Krystal or Tempest. There was no ‘luck’ involved with Krystal beating you. She’s just THAT much better than you, let’s get the facts straight. A couple of weeks ago, you have an opportunity to go out there and prove that you deserve a rematch against Krystal… and you blew that too by losing to Candy… the same Candy that YOU wrote off as a ‘non factor’ on the roster.

Are you going to consider me a non-factor too, Char? Are you going to continue this stubborn charade of being Roxi Lite with constantly clamoring for another title shot and thinking that beating me is going to be your golden ticket to that? If you want to write me off as a non-factor, Char, go ahead and do that. But I promise you, that is going to be a mistake that you are going to regret when I am done with you. You see Char, I am a woman on a mission… well THREE actually. Mission one is rediscovering who the hell the Rebellious Vixen is all about and I know I am not bullshitting when I say so far so good. I ended Jessie’s Chamber of Extreme streak at High Stakes and literally TWO WEEKS LATER, Char, against ALL odds, when I am possibly not even one hundred percent, I go up against Roxi Johnson in a match that most people wrote me off going in. I face the odds, particularly with people already thinking that Roxi was going to beat me and stake her claim to another title shot at my expense. Did that happen? NO! It didn’t Roxi didn’t beat me. Granted, the competitor in me wanted to win, but the fact that I can turn things around and make THAT much progress already and the fact that I can overcome THOSE kinds of tremendous odds SHOWS YOU how strong I really am when I, as the Rebellious Vixen, am at my best. Unlike YOU when you just sat back and allowed Candy to make an example out of you in her return, I made something out of some strong adversity that I had endured recently. Hell, the thing that is sad about you is that you are so stubborn, especially in defeat, about ever adapting or evolving that you have stagnated and ended up being the same old shit match after match. You’re a dragon that has gone so long without evolving, they’ve written samurai tales about you from 1500 years ago.

Sorry, bad pun… but STILL…

I know who I really am in this business. You? Not even close. Char, you aren’t even one-fifths of the way there of finding your identity in this business and you can say all you want about how you “know” what it is, but you don’t. If you DID know who you are in this business, you wouldn’t be going out there losing matches to Candy. You would’ve beaten her and prior to that, you would’ve capitalized on an opportunity that most Bombshells can say they deserved way more than you did. But you didn’t. You’re stuck in your own ego, running around in circles, refusing to figure out who you really are because you carry the attitude that you’ve got it made no matter how many times another Bombshell exposes you in that ring.

Mission two? PROVING that I still belong in the world championship conversation! I don’t need to do it by making a weekly plea and saying I’m ‘content but not satisfied’, I only need to do it by getting in that ring and getting the job done. Ending Jessie’s Chamber streak at HIGH STAKES, in MADISON SQUARE GARDEN proves that. DRAWING with one thirds of the main event of that show against ALL odds proves that. Beating you? You can argue that it wouldn’t be as significant as what I just mentioned, but that’s still progress toward my ultimate goal. I get that some people want to say ‘Amber beat you twice’ acting as if it was a blowout both times, but you know what? So be it. People that say that are people I have nothing to prove to. You want another shot at Krystal? PROVE that you deserve it. I have a hunch that you won’t anytime soon. This Sunday, you’re a chapter in the book, Char. I get to go in there and further prove not just that I am a born winner, but also that I’m one of the best in this division. I get to go in that ring and make my case the right way. I get to further rebel against the doubters in that locker room that say that I don’t have what it takes or that I don’t deserve it and that leads me to mission number three… a mission that you have HARDLY ever accomplished in your own right if you have ever accomplished it at all.

That mission?


You’ve got people left and right telling you that you don’t deserve this and that you’re not capable of that and I know deep down you want to go out there and you want to prove them wrong so bad and yet, virtually every time you wrestle, you just DON’T! I don’t know if this division is too much for you or what is going on, but your record here speaks for itself. I am not going to take five minutes dissecting every single match that you’ve ever wrestled here, but you and I both know that going into Sunday, if there is ANYONE out there that thinks that you have a chance of beating me, there are hardly any. Are you going to step up and DO SOMETHING or are you going to prove your doubters right? I HOPE you step up and do something, even though you may not win in the end and I am going to do whatever it takes to ensure that you don’t. But WILL YOU? Are you going to step up and at least show this division something regardless of what the outcome may be? I hope you do, for your sake Char. Because for me? On Sunday? I get to continue to take that step to silence the doubters in that locker room.

‘You’ve had two chances already…’ they’ll say. My response? So what. I’ll earn a third chance if Amber’s still champion at that point.

‘I deserve it more than you do’ someone might say.

‘You don’t deserve another chance while Amber is still champion because so and so wants a second chance at her and because so and so didn’t get pinned at High Stakes’

‘You’ve already proven you’re not world title material…’

And so on and so forth with what some of them want to say backstage or on their little message boards or what some of my old wrestling enemies may have to say coming out of the woodwork just to trash me. In my heart, SOMEDAY, I AM going to find a way to PERMANENTLY silence that talk. That’s part of what drives me, Char: silencing the critics and proving I deserve to be in the upper echelon of this division and showing that I WILL be SCW Bombshells World Champion some day.

Amber? Crystal? Roxi? I don’t give a FUCK about what they think about that!

And that goes for anyone else out there that has ever doubted me and said that I don’t have what it takes.

I DO have what it takes and I WILL continue to prove that on Sunday when I defeat you and make that message clearer to anyone that thinks I don’t deserve to be in the conversation. This Sunday, I will further and be successful at all three missions that I just mentioned. It’s nothing personal against you, Char. But I’m on a journey that’s going to take me to that destiny and that destiny WILL be the SCW Bombshells World Championship, mark my fucking words on that. You want to join that doubter’s bandwagon? Go right ahead. But at the end of the day, when Sunday comes around, you are NOT going to stand in my way of my ultimate goal! This REBELLIOUS journey of mine is going to take a positive step forward toward that and if you don’t think I can be at that level… if you are one of those doubters that doesn’t think I deserve to be in that conversation… then not only are you doing nothing but fuel and motivate me, you are setting yourself up to be silenced just like any and all doubters I’ve ever come across!

I’ve only begun to be at my very best, Char Kwan. And come Sunday? You’re going to be another slain dragon. If the biggest dragon of my life came around after how he tormented me during my childhood, then I KNOW I am capable of anything!”

I took one last look at the letter my father wrote me. Expressing it, I began to read it one last time to myself as the YouTube feed cut.

Climax Control Archives / "Fueled By Doubt"
« on: November 19, 2021, 11:41:15 PM »
“I have had the unfortunate tendency to beat myself up, tear myself down and doubt that I will ever get to where I want to be the moment I suffer a huge setback. This was a pattern of mine for a decade.

I’d do well and do big things… I’d come ‘so close, yet so far’... then my confidence collapses and I feel unworthy of being in that spot as I question if I will ever be a world champion again.

Blast from the Past. Summer XXXtreme. Violent Conduct.

SCW. Carnage. UWA. PRW.

Doubt consumed me for 10 years… it consumed me when I faced Roxi...having not recovered from the Amber matches psychologically…

 Then she beat me… and like Amber… it SUCKED! It PAINED ME!

But this loss was different.

Disgusted with myself for the outcome… I finally broke the cycle. Losing that match to Roxi finally snapped me out of it and realized what I had to be to get to where I wanted to be…

The SCW Bombshells World Championship…

October 17, 2021

“Are you with me?”

A worried Jazmyn Rain stood in front of me while I was sitting down in my hotel room following that loss to Roxi.

“Myra. Say something!”

I wasn’t saying anything, for I was having a classic devil/angel on my shoulder moment inside of my own mind.

“That just further proves you’ll never be world champion…” the devil said.

“Don’t listen. You know it’s not true.”

“You haven’t been as dominant since you lost the Internet title. You’re slipping again.”

“The level of competition has been greater. You knew this was coming. These losses are to two-thirds of the High Stakes main event. It’s not like you’re losing to Char Kwan or Apple Coren…”

“Yet, you’ve proven incapable of getting to the next level, just like always. Shall we run down the company names again?”

“Those companies don’t matter anymore.”

“Come on! Give in! Beat yourself down! Cry! Say that you want to retire! Do what you’ve always done when you lose. Admit that you’re a failure…”

“Change the pattern…” the ‘angel’ urged me “ can overcome this.”

“If JESSIE SALCO of all people is telling you to be better, you know you’re slipping…”

Anger poured through me.

“Stay strong…”

Yet, motivation hit me.

“I’m okay…” I managed to utter to Jazmyn, who became instantly relieved.

“Oh thank god!” Jazmyn responded. “I was worried you were about to beat yourself down again!”

 "I'm not happy with the outcome, especially after Jessie ran up the score... but I'm not going to beat myself up anymore. I'm going to use it to get stronger and be the best version of myself! Why should I beat myself down and start doubting myself after EVERY SINGLE LOSS? I shouldn’t… especially since I’m wrestling better than I ever have…”

Jazmyn’s eyes lit up with joy when she realized I broke the cycle.

“The Rebellious Vixen never did that… and that’s exactly who I need to be and will be again to break through to that world title I want so much. Violent Conduct is the last loss I am beating myself down for...”

I smiled with confidence through the adversity as Jazmyn and I exchanged an embrace. This was the moment I realized that I was strong enough to overcome any doubt that came my way and to never put myself through it ever again…

“This was the moment I fully committed to being the Rebellious Vixen again…

...losing to Roxi didn’t destroy me the way the losses to Amber did. It fueled me for High Stakes, motivated me further to end Jessie Salco’s Chamber of Extreme streak, shut her the hell up and prove her wrong. Jessie should’ve never told me to ‘be better’ and never used that loss to try to run up the score at my expense. That’s what drove me to finally break the cycle that had cursed me for a decade.

No more pity parties... I am DONE being a victim of my doubts..."

High Stakes

While I was feeling as sore as I had following Summer XXXtreme, I was in some bright spirits after finally being able to pull through on a Supercard with a hardcore stipulation attached to it. I felt a happiness pour through me that hadn’t been felt in years when I realized not just that I ended Jessie Salco’s chamber streak, but that it was the Rebellious Vixen, my best and purest form as a professional wrestler, that pulled it off. My sister Adrianna was hugging me and I could feel nothing but joy emanating from her.

“That’s the Myra I’ve wanted for so long…” she says, warming my heart.

“I’m glad that I made you proud…” I said as I smiled through the pain I was feeling. It’s the most liberating feeling in the world to be myself again and to accomplish what I just did on the biggest show of the year. I know Jessie isn’t as big of a name as Amber or Roxi. But, ending a streak? It’s… an AMAZING feeling! A win like that and I feel whole again… like I can accomplish ANYTHING!”

“You shut Jessie the fuck up…” Adrianna said with a smile. “But still… what she said about you going in…”

“Right…” I reflected. “Be better… she should’ve never challenged me like that…”

“She tried spinning this narrative that you’ve fallen off since your Internet reign ended…” Adrianna reminded me. “She doubled down on it by acting as if your loss to Roxi was this huge setback as proof that you were slipping…”

“It’s hyperbole…” I said with a scoff.

“I know it is. But you know this locker room. They’ll take any little thing and exaggerate it to make the most ridiculous claims… like how Evie tried to say that Andrea had a ‘huge fall’. I’m worried that the most petty of the Bombshells are going to be criticizing you in a harsher fashion and try to bring you down by doubting you and saying that you’re incapable of being a world champion because of the losses you’ve had to Amber and Roxi…”

“I’m not…” I said defiantly. “If they want to say that, they can say that. I’m no longer worried about the opinions of other people and I am not worried about someone doubting me and trying to use doubt to bring me down. Jessie expressed doubt about me, did she not? I shut HER up tonight and I can silence ANYONE that does the same. Adri, you have to remember that at my very best, which I know in my heart I am right now, doubt wouldn’t break me or bring me down… it would FUEL me! It fueled me tonight… and it fueled me during one of the greatest ‘Rebellious Vixen’ moments ever: the night I became a two-time world champion…”

Adrianna’s eyes lit up as I flashed back to that monumental experience…

June 29, 2009 experience in San Diego, California that would be brutal. A wrestler known as ‘Sinclair’ was pounding the hell out of me. I had just been thrown off the side of a cell structure and tossed back into the ring. The match had already been going on for 20 minutes.

“You weren’t prepared for this…” Sinclair told me with a smirk as he rolled back into the ring. “I can’t believe PRW thinks YOU are worthy of being a world title contender…”

“I am…” I told him defiantly as he picked me up, nailed me with a scoop slam and forced me to kick out of a pinfall attempt. For the next few minutes, he pummelled me and I remembered feeling like I was fading. I could feel some blood coming out of me, my limbs starting to get lighter, a fading feeling of hope in my heart and just outright praying that the torture I was experiencing would be over. After Sinclair gave me a running powerslam and I had to kick out again, I was feeling delirious. I closed my eyes for two seconds and when I opened them, I saw my father laughing at me as he stood over me.

“How many times have I told you that you’ll never amount to anything?” he said to me as he laughed at me. Sinclair was beginning to pick me up as my father stayed in my line of vision. “You are the most useless thing I have ever seen in my life! USELESS!”

This didn’t traumatize me. I felt a jolt in my heart that gave me a further push, even as Sinclair gave me a suplex. He rolled away, exhausted himself. I rolled over on my stomach and saw Kirk Storm, my NSWA nemesis snickering at me from the corner.

“You never had what it took to be a main event star…” I imagined him telling me with a sneer. “You only succeeded in NSWA because the legends and big names were gone by the time you won your first title. You can't be a world champion for a promotion that matters."

That angry motivation within this Rebellious Vixen only grew, but I was screaming in pain as Sinclair trapped me in an ankle lock with a grapevine. My soul was torn. Of course I didn’t want to give up, but I could feel something in me telling me that I should. I tried to kick my way out of it, but I was barely making headway. I imagined seeing NSWA’s president standing in front of me at the ring apron cackling at me.

“You never belonged in this business you DUMB! FLORIDA! MORON! You were only a world champion before because it was WXWF, a company that didn’t last three months and had minor league competition. You didn’t hack it in NSWA. You are the most worthless wrestler I’ve ever met in my life…”

“Fuck you…” I whispered as with a desperate kick, I broke free from that ankle lock. My ankle was killing me and I was clutching at it while I imagined a vision of the previous PRW World Champion standing above and behind me.

“You’re only in this match as an injury replacement, remember?” he said to me, further pissing me off. “That’s MY title you’re going for! If I didn’t get injured, you wouldn’t be fighting for it. You're only here because of me! You're not ready nor deserving of this spot and you'll never be the face of the franchise. Fucking PARASITE…”

I could feel my heart come ablaze when I heard this thought. However, Sinclair had picked me up and drove me hard into the ground with a running spinebuster. All four of these “doubters” that I was imagining in my head were all surrounding me. They were laughing at me, taunting me, constantly telling me that I didn’t have what it took to be a main event star, telling me that I didn’t deserve to be a wrestler, telling me that I was incapable of this and incapable of that. Their laughter just fueled me as I kicked out of the ensuing pinfall.

“YOU CAN’T DO IT! YOU CAN’T DO IT!” the doubters said to me as I was pulled up to my feet. This blazing fire in my heart, the passion and the motivation to silence them and achieve my destiny, gave me the adrenaline I needed to counter with a jawbreaker and begin to rally back. We both stood up. He tried to clothesline me but I ducked it and countered with the hardest spinning heel kick I’d ever hit in my career up to that point.

“USELESS!” my father screamed at me in my imagination.

“You’re WRONG” I thought to myself as I nailed Sinclair with a running knee. I looked back at Kirk. “You were NEVER a main eventer, so what gives YOU the right to judge me?”

A flying forearm was my next maneuver in my comeback. NSWA’s president was starting to look worried in the corner.

“I CAN and WILL succeed without your PATHETIC COMPANY!” I imagined myself saying to him as I brought Sinclair down with a springboard bulldog. I went to the top rope and glared at PRW’s first world champion who thought I was only because of the match because of his injury. “...and I’m ABOUT to be that FACE OF THE FRANCHISE YOU NEVER COULD BE!!!!!”

I leapt off the top rope and nailed a perfect 630 splash into the face of Sinclair.




And the images of my doubters inside of my head had them ALL dropping their jaws in stunned silence. The most joyous feeling of my life poured through me as I heard my fans cheering for me and as I felt the PRW World Championship in my hands for the first time. I stayed on my knees and clutched the title to my chest, feeling my mother’s presence with a sweeping warmth going through me.

“I finally realized my destiny…” I thought to myself as I shed tears of joy into the championship that I just won. “I silenced everyone that doubted me. Their doubt, their hate, they pushed me to prove them wrong and I DID! I was REBELLIOUS to the very end until I FINALLY made my dreams come true!”

I stood up to celebrate in a sea full of “MYRA!” chants while also seeing the joy in the eyes of so many little girls that stood up to me.

“I did it…” I whispered to myself. “...I’ve become the face of the franchise I always knew I’d be and that so many doubted I’d ever become…”

The hunger to relieve this joy in SCW? I’m the only one that knows how deep that is…

High Stakes

“You and I both know that our father was my harshest critic of all… and I overcame him on that night I won my second world title. The Alicias and Ambers of the world are child play compared to him. I remember now…”

“You’re ready for me to give you this…” Adrianna said with joy as she gave me a sealed envelope. “Our cousin Cindy told me to give that to you. She wouldn’t tell me who it was from. I’ll leave you to read it…”

Adrianna gave me another embrace as I glanced at this mystery letter. However, before I could open it, I saw, in the corner of my eye, the finish of the triple threat with Amber pinning Roxi. I didn’t react to this, but I knew that Amber remaining champion would make it harder for me to realize my destiny and that it would bring the critics out of the woodwork.

“If anyone wants to write me off as a main event contender, so be it…” I said to myself. "I've silenced the doubters before and I will do it again!"

I watched Amber’s celebration not with dread, but with determination. I was feeling extremely happy within myself knowing that at long last, I was feeling like I had all the tools in the world to realize my dream and my destiny of being the SCW Bombshells World Champion and most important of all, the confidence it was going to take to get to that level no matter what kind of doubt they wanted to throw at me…

For now?

It was time to enjoy being the Rebellious Vixen again…

November 17th, 2021

“WE LOVE YOU!” a couple of teenage girls said to me at my first meet and greet in more than a decade as I sighed posters for them!

“I’m so glad you’re doing this again…” another young woman said to me as I signed an 8x10.

“What you did at High Stakes was yet another inspirational chapter of an inspirational run in SCW…” a mother told me as I signed her souvenir cup. “...I was a teenager when you won that Hell in a Cell in San Diego and to finally meet you and to be able to bring my daughter to do the same… I’m SO happy you have no idea…”

“Fans like you are why I do what I love…” I told the mother as I exchanged a hug with her and her daughter. This would be the last signing of the meet and greet and Adrianna was beaming on the side.

“Doesn’t it feel amazing to connect with your fans again?”

“I’ve missed it…” I said with a smile. “...I can’t believe I’ve been missing out on that. I was such a recluse for so long because I was stuck in my own head feeling like I didn’t deserve to be happy and yet, here I am having one of the happiest times of my life!”

“I’m just so amazed by the progress you have made so quickly!” Adrianna beamed. “You have a big heart, Myra and such an amazing passion for what you do! You deserve to spread that heart and that passion around to those that you inspire!”

“My bond with my fans has come back and not a moment too soon…”

“I was wondering if you can sign my collector’s album…” I heard a familiar, sickening voice say to me. Seeing the face of my ex-boyfriend Jayson Schneider disgusted me. “’s the least you can do for EMBARRASSING ME during your High Stakes promo…”

“Really?” I asked, annoyed. “You have THAT fragile of a fucking ego that you get your panties in a wad over mentioning the deathmatch that I BEAT YOU IN? You really want to fight me over that?”

“Myra, Myra…” Jayson said with a chuckle. “...I just wanted to see the Rebellious Vixen again. You know, I still have a grudge for all the matches we had a decade ago…”

“Yeah, because she beat you in every single one of them…” Adrianna said with a scoff.

“I have no shame in that… even if I AM bitter! The ‘Rebellious Vixen’ cost me a world title or two. But let me ask you a question, Myra. You spent a whole decade being a self-loathing, self-doubting, miserable BITCH especially every time you came SO CLOSE, yet SO FAR, exposing such a sickening, disgusting lack of a self-esteem… and with a magic wand… BAM! The Vixen is back! I don’t buy it. In fact, let me tell you something, Myra. You only decided to be “rebellious” again when you got sick and tired of Amber Ryan kicking your ass…”

“OH HELL NO…” Adrianna said.

“I got this…” I said, narrowing my eyes with anger. Jayson just snickered at Adrianna’s anger.

“ didn’t go back to ‘rebellious’ because it’s the best version of you. No, you did it because it’s your last resort to being relevant. After Roxi kicked your ass, NOW you brought the Vixen back? Is that how DESPERATE you are for a world championship, Myra? It’s a glorified nostalgia act… and Roxi’s going to expose that. When will you accept that you’ve won your last world title?”

“Sometime between ‘never’ and ‘go fuck yourself’...

“I mean… you’ve got to look at the evidence…”

Jayson opens up his ‘collector’s album’ which is a collage of photos of my failures over the last decade. There was an entire PRW page dedicated to my main event losses starting in 2011, including a time or two where Jayson defeated me, a GCW page featuring photos of Jazmyn Rain beating me and my most recent world title to date being taken from me in 2017, a page with UWA featuring all the times I failed to become a world champion, a page with Carnage featuring my two losses of the Ultraviolent title and my last match where I lost a world title match, and a page for SCW that featured me falling short in Blast from the Past, twice against Amber and recently against Roxi.

“ can’t compete at that level anymore, Myra… ‘rebellious’ or not. Give it up. That 350 day reign is as good as you’ll ever have it in SCW. That’s your legacy in that company. It’s nothing to be ashamed of. Accept that. That’s the best you can do. Somewhere in your heart, you know I am right. You know that you can never reach that level of dominance again. Amber destroyed you. Roxi? You can’t even beat her. But you want to be a world champion? You’re a failure, Myra…”

I was beginning to feel that same fiery motivation in my heart all over again… the same one that fueled me to my greatest wrestling moments and that fueled me to silence the doubters like the pathetic ex-boyfriend in front of me.

“There’s a voice in your head that tells you that one world title within the last 10 years for someone of your caliber is a failure…”

“You haven’t held a world title in that long, you can’t talk.”

“You’re not a big match wrestler anymore. Putting on an old mask isn’t going to change that. You had your moment at High Stakes. It was a nice, one night only nostalgia trip for your fans and it should stay that way. You can’t revive that old ‘rebellious’ magic. Your destiny is to simply be one of the best Bombshells that never won a world title. You’re not good enough. You know that. Under the mask, you feel that. The next time you come ‘so close, yet so far’, you’re going to be bawling in the corner of your hotel room to Adrianna and/or Jazmyn telling them you’re done and that you’ll NEVER RECOVER FROM YET ANOTHER HEARTBREAK!”

Jayson was laughing at me all while the spark within my soul continued to ignite. He wasn’t breaking me. He was fueling me.

“In fact…” Jayson said as he pulled out a camera and turned it on. He focused it on my ‘book of failures’ before focusing it back on me. He tossed a pen at my feet. “...get on your knees, which is the only thing you’re a legend at anymore, pick up that pen, sign that for me, admit you’ll never be a world champion again, and CRY about it! Show the world who you really are! Come on Myra! CRY! Cry for me BITCH!”

“You’re done, right?” I asked him, leaving him surprised. I started to laugh at him which caused him to be a bit unnerved. He was starting to sweat bullets when he realized he wasn’t getting inside of my head like he was hoping to. “Let me tell you something, Jay. I’m not ‘rebellious’ again because I’m ‘desperate for a world title’, it’s because it’s EVERY part of who I am as a professional wrestler and as a woman, alright? You are looking at the Myra that you not only could never beat back in the day when she was at her absolute best, but that you never accepted. You want to come to my face and trash talk me and try to break me down by planting doubts in my head? It’s not going to work. I’m too strong to be brought down by your amateur hour. In fact, you just made me MORE motivated to beat Roxi and to be one step closer to my destiny…”

“… you want to get back together? Because this feistiness of yours is SEXY!!!!”

I slapped the camera out of his hands, causing it to fall to the floor and break upon impact. I took the “Book of Failures” he put together, ripped it to shreds and tossed the remains in his face.

“Get the fuck out…” I told him. Jayson nervously nodded and fled the scene, much to Adrianna’s happiness.

“THAT is what I am fucking talking about!” Adrianna said with joy. “Way to turn it all around and shove it up his ass! Did you see the look of panic on his face when he realized the hatred he was spewing at you wasn’t going to work?”

“Yeah…” I said, continuing to smile. “His empty words weren’t going to bring me down… and the same will go for any catty, petty BITCH in the Bombshells locker room that wants to throw the same shit my way. Let’s go do something fun, Adri…”

Adrianna smiled at me as we cleaned up and closed up shop for my meet-and-greet fan convention…

November 19th, 2021


“The following Hell in a Cell special handicap challenge is scheduled for one fall…” Adrianna said as I stood inside a cell structure that surrounded a training ring at Scott Lockley’s old wrestling facility. “Introducing first, the Rebellious Vixen, the record setting Internet champion, the slayer of Jessie Salco’s chamber streak… MYRA RIVERS!”

I stood confidently in my corner dressed in a Buffy-like outfit.

“And her opponents…”

I smirked as four female ninja wrestlers: a purple mask, white mask, yellow mask and blue mask, enter the structure and the ring with me.


Before I knew it, the four ninjas jumped me in the corner and they had pummeled me all the way down to the floor!

“You’re never going to be SCW Bombshells World Champion” said the blue mask.

“You can’t beat Amber. You can’t beat Roxi! You’re in decline! You’re about to fall down the ladder and this week, when Roxi beats you again, you will never be seen as a world title contender again…” says the yellow mask.

“You’re too hurt to beat Roxi…” says the purple mask. “ were just fodder for her last time! You’re just a stepping stone for her this time!”

I kept taking punches while the ninjas of doubt kept beating me down.

“You will never be enough and when Roxi beats you again, it’s going to be finalized! You’ll never be good enough to be the best!” says the white mask.

“Wrong…” I said as I stood up and began to come back. I superkicked the white mask right in the head causing her to collapse to the mat. I doinked the heads of purple mask and blue mask together and then roundhouse kicked yellow mask in the gut. “...ALL OF IT! WRONG! I am NOT going to confirm to what ANY doubter thinks of me! I AM a world champion in the making!”

Rebel Bombs in succession follow, first to yellow, then white, then purple, then blue. The “Ninjas of Doubt” are all lying on the mat while I take the microphone from Adrianna and express my thoughts.

“I have a message for the Bombshells division. Do you want to doubt me now? Jessie doubted me. Jessie ran up the score on me after our last match together, Roxi. She told me to ‘be better’. That didn’t sit well with me and neither did losing to you. This little skit here demonstrates what I am going to be from now on. You can doubt me, you can hate me, but not only will I not give a shit about what you think, I will do what I did to jessie at High stakes and I will SHUT YOU UP! Prior to the Rebellious Vixen coming back, I would let people like Amber Ryan tell me this and people like Ruby Steele tell me that, and certain bombshells on the roster try to tell me that I’m not capable of anything, that my success is either a fraud or that it’s the greatest success I’ll ever have. I’ve had some people think that the Internet Championship and my 350 day reign is my legacy in this company. Not that it’s a BAD legacy, but WHY should I settle for that? Roxi, just like you I want that World Championship and I want it badly and this Sunday? Yeah, I have a bone to pick with you. You won in our last encounter, but at the end of the day, I was the one that won at High Stakes. I’m the one that showed what a real superhero could be. Roxi, when I first came here, I looked at you with envy. I envied you because I saw the personification of what I could’ve been if I didn’t make the mistakes that I’ve been. I used to see someone like you and think ‘damn, I’ll never be Roxi. She’s a pure soul. I never will be after what I’ve done’. I used to beat myself down and feel sorry for myself, Roxi. The last time you faced me, you faced the last vestiges of the old Myra. You got the last shot at the Myra Rivers that would feel sorry for herself and doubt herself after every big loss. You may have won, but you didn’t break me. No, you made me stronger. It was losing to you that was the final straw and that made me realize that being the Rebellious Vixen is what I was born to be in this business…”

It was what made me realize that… well, I was wasting my time wanting to be you. Why should I be you when I could be ME… the BEST version of me? You see Roxi, words that you didn’t say… they are REALLY fueling me this time around. I’m not talking about “be better”, I’m talking about the SHIT Jessie Salco spewed at me going into that Chamber. The way she was talking about me? She was acting as if I had fallen off since losing the Internet Championship and if I was on my way down. She was acting like you blew me out of Philadelphia in that match. It’s nothing personal against YOU, but that REALLY pissed me off and it was my pleasure to shut her up. But I know it’s just one match. This match? I REALLY get to quiet the critics and I will!

‘Roxi won last time’ they’ll say.

‘Myra’s not ready for Roxi’ they’ll say.

‘Myra’s too hurt from Chamber of Extreme’, they’ll say.

‘Roxi will win because she’s got more momentum than Myra’, they’ll say.

‘Roxi will win again and once more use Myra as a stepping stone to their ultimate goal.’

‘Roxi will get back on track with a win against Myra’

‘The Rebellious Vixen hasn’t gained enough experience to beat Roxi right now…’

‘Myra’s momentum is down, Roxi’s is up’

‘Myra is the clear underdog… BLAH BLAH BLAH… I’ll stop there, you get my point, Roxi. Two months ago, hell even a few weeks ago when we last faced off, that would’ve gotten to me and that would’ve discouraged me. But you know what that does, Roxi? It FUELS ME! You don’t even KNOW the BURNING PASSION that is searing through my soul to win this match. Our last match was a learning experience for me, yes. But it was also both a humbling AND a humiliating experience for me. If there is a match that I AM going to have to REALLY get my foot back in the door of the world championship picture THIS… IS… THAT… MATCH! If you even DARE look past me because you’re making googly eyes at Amber and thinking about Amber, not only will I KNOW it, but I will make you PAY for it. You don’t get to overlook me. I can’t hate your continued desire to be a world champion, Roxi. I’d be a hypocrite if I did. But that doesn’t mean that some of the things you’ve said lately and some of your actions don’t concern me. Going into High Stakes… you know what I saw? I saw someone whose ego is getting out of control. Admittedly, I was ‘too nice’ to say it last time around, but I’ve got to say it not because I hate you, but because I want to help you. Going into High Stakes, you spent SO much time being BITTER over Crystal being in that match. You and her have a history. I get that. But you TIED that match. You were BITTER over the fact that it wasn’t just YOU! You expressed an uncharacteristic bitterness in your heart that I’d never noticed in you. She wasn’t supposed to be part of the match?

According to WHOM?

Since when are YOU entitled to having that High Stakes main event moment?

Since when did YOU become so judgmental toward someone, Roxi? I get that you and Crystal have your history, but from your words against her, it’s like you HATE the woman.

Since when did you become so internally insecure of yourself that you picked apart your match history with Amber stating that she ‘never pinned you and try to use THAT as a point to make?

But what REALLY concerned me about you going into High Stakes was the ATTITUDE of it all. You admitted that it wasn’t just about being the world champion. You admitted that it was about YOU proving a point. YOU even called SCW… YOUR HOUSE!

REALLY? Roxi, I respect you for what you’ve done in this company and you’ve done so many amazing, wonderful things, but REALLY? Who the hell do you think you are to let off such an obnoxious, self-absorbed comment like that? When you say something like that, you basically act as if this division should revolve around YOU. Where in the hell did you get THAT attitude from? That’s SO out of character for you Roxi. I was FLOORED when I heard you say that. SCW is YOUR house? Last I checked, you weren’t the first Bombshells World Champion. Isn’t a superhero supposed to be someone that protects and serves for selfless reasons, Roxi? Well, declaring SCW ‘your house’ is not selfless whatsoever. That tells me right there, when you said that, that High Stakes wasn’t about the love of competition, the love for this division and the honor and respect that the Bombshells Championship deserves. That tells me right there Roxi, that this is all about YOU! Maybe that’s not what you MEANT when you said that, but that that REALLY bothers me because I thought you were SO much better than that. It wasn’t just an off-color one off either, talking about how Crystal is only here because of you and everything. But you double down on that by talking about how ‘everyone is going to put respect’ on your name.

NOW you are DEMANDING that everyone respects you? You know who does that type of shit, Roxi? Alicia Lukas. You want EVERYONE to respect you? Not EVERYONE is going to respect you, Roxi… as a wrestler or as an individual. Hell, even though Amber might respect you as one, she clearly doesn’t respect you as the other. I get that being disrespected SUCKS, Amber did that to me, Ruby did that to me, Jessie did that to me, but you want to know what we do with disrespect? We SILENCE it! That’s what heroes do, Roxi! Heroes SILENCE the disrespect and SILENCE the doubters. Heroes do NOT make everything about them. Heroes do NOT demand that people ‘put respect on their name’. It HURTS me to say this Roxi, but I HOPE by saying this you wake up a bit and realize what kind of self-destructive path you’re on. MAYBE Amber was right about you all along. I walked into SCW and I saw a role model of someone that I envied because I wished I could be them. Now? I see someone who has become so obsessed with winning the SCW Bombshells World Championship that she is doing so to her own detriment. I see someone whose title hunger is consuming them to the point of being bitter and to the point where they HAVE to be respected.

That’s what I see, Roxi.

You are becoming bitter and angry over the fact that you haven’t been world champion in so long and that you had to wait to get your chance. I get it. I haven’t held a world championship in nearly five years. I TOTALLY get the frustration and I USED to beat myself down for that, but I NEVER let it make me bitter. I NEVER let it consume me to the point where I betray my morals and what I am about. I NEVER allowed it to the point where I relapsed back to my evil ways, yet here you are, having gone NOT EVEN two years yet without a world title, and you’re CRACKING… treating Crystal the way you did, talking about SCW being ‘your house’... hell, since I would know ALL about this, I’m going to say that you are turning into what I used to be! The signs are there, Roxi: the ego, the bitterness, the sudden complaints about things such as being disrespected, Crystal not deserving of the world title match, not getting title shots…

If it walks like a duck, quacks like a duck… fuck it, you know the saying!

All this and I wonder how you see me now.

I have my doubts that this match is about honor or respect for you. I’ve been on the road you’re driving to, and I can tell you based on experience, that you’re going to see me as either a punching bag to take out your High Stakes frustrations out on or as a ‘stepping stone’ to send a message to Amber. Either way, you’re going to treat me like I’m beneath you and that’s fine. You’re going to come into this match doubting that I can beat you because you just did last month and you’re going to feel like OH MY GOD, I HAVE TO BEAT MYRA TO SHOW I DESERVE ANOTHER CHANCE AT AMBER! GOTTA BEAT MYRA AGAIN!


You’re doubting me coming into this, aren’t you? Why should you hold me at the esteem that you did before? You beat me and ‘got your win back’ from Into the Void. You’re understandably the favorite going in because you main evented High Stakes, I didn’t, because you beat me the last time, because I ‘might’ be too banged up from Chamber of Extreme. Why should you be worried about losing to me? Why should you even see me as anything other than your stepping stone back to Amber?

I’m not saying that you see me as someone that will never be a world champion, because I don’t think you see me that way. I think you just see me as convenient, as that stepping stone, because that’s all I was to you last time, wasn’t I? Well you know what Roxi, since SCW is ‘your house’ and since all you care about anymore is the world title, go ahead. Treat me like a stepping stone. I fucking dare you. Try to take out your bitterness from High Stakes and eating the pinfall out on me as if I’m just convenient to you. Be like all the doubters that don’t think I can beat you based off of our last encounter and take me as less than a threat. Do it! Experience what happens. Try to take out your anger and frustration from it being a triple threat and not the one on one you apparently felt you were ENTITLED TO out on me. See me as less than a threat. See me as convenient. Do all of those things and you doubt me… and by doubting me, you’re just going to motivate me even MORE to defeat you and to SILENCE the doubters and to get mine back against you! Doubt me, Roxi! Doubt me and fuel my hunger to defeat you. Not that I need it, the fact that you are turning into what you have fought against for years in my eyes is already fuel enough for me because I am NOT going to stand for you carrying this ATTITUDE that you do with trashing Crystal left and right and declaring SCW ‘YOUR HOUSE’. I’m NOT going to stand for this apparent sense of entitlement with that never ending ‘content but never satisfied’ nonsense.

I am NOT going to stand for you destroying yourself over falling short in a world title match because I WILL BE DAMNED if I let ANYONE do the SAME FUCKING THING I DID!

Doubt me!

Bring that attitude, bitterness and obnoxious self-entitlement to Climax Control. Because for the sake of this division, and for YOUR sake Roxi, I’m going to humble you and I’m going to save you from yourself! Putting myself back in the hunt for my dream and my destiny is great and all and I will ALWAYS carry my passion and determination for that, especially during this match that MANY, and most likely even you, are giving me no chance to win. But my main focus here is not just saving you from yourself, it’s showing that doubt isn’t going to shatter me anymore and that I can and WILL accomplish ANYTHING and EVERYTHING I set my mind to! Nothing personal, Roxi…

But this is for your own damn good! When you beat me, you showed me where I was going wrong.

This Sunday, when I SILENCE those that doubt me and want to write me off?

I’m returning the favor!

Believe me Roxi, this Rebellious Vixen is as passionate and as motivated as ever to do the one thing you are beginning to forget how to do, and the one thing she was best at and that’s to do what you love for the heart and the passion of this business and to BE that inspiration to so many that look up to you all while showing them that you can silence ANY and ALL doubt that comes your way!

THAT, to me, Roxi… DEFINES what REBELLIOUS really is!”

I looked down at the ‘doubts’ that I overcame, confident in knowing that on Sunday, I will continue to overcome them with a massive victory against Roxi.

Supercard Archives / The Rebellious Vixen
« on: November 05, 2021, 11:50:35 PM »
“The Rebellious Vixen…

I’ve been talking about her lately… I’ve been playing up the rebirth of who I truly am as a professional wrestler… I’ve been talking about the persona where I was not only at my happiest and at my most lighthearted, but also the persona where I was at my absolute BEST!

She stood for taking nobody’s crap, for doing the right thing for professional wrestling, for putting everything on the line, for being a true role model of the sport, for being such a fun, vibrant young lady that interacted with her audience and got the crowd behind her…

God, those were some amazing times…

It was a long, hard process…

But I’ve finally found her again…

I’ve finally found the person that I need to be in this business. No more crying. No more worrying. No more making mountains out of molehills with setbacks. No more hiding from an audience that loved her so much. No more confidence cracks at the first sign of adversity. No more doubting myself. No more burdens from the past. It’s a clean slate…

Come High Stakes…

The Rebellious Vixen in all her glory rises again…”

November 2, 2021

“Here they are! Your new, modernized ‘Rebellious Vixen’ ring attire!”

I was beaming with joy when I saw my new ring gear in so many styles and colors, seven of them, lined up in front of me. There wasn’t too much of a difference from my old Rebellious Vixen ring gear from a decade prior aside from the fact that the entirety of the ring gear sparkled and that the colors I had worn before took more of a metallic aesthetic. There was one mannequin in my ring gear with a new “No More Fears! No More Tears!” t-shirt being worn over it. I looked over at Jazmyn, who was also beaming.

“I love them…” I said with a bit of a happy crack in my voice. “...Candice’s company did a phenomenal job with this ring gear just like they did in the past.”

“It feels so right that the Myra that I know and love is finally back at her full potential! When you went out there on the last Climax Control and you did that cheerleader skit, I was SO happy for you! I knew it was REALLY YOU doing your thing again to your ultimate level of happiness!”

“I had butterflies in my stomach when the whole cheer started… but when I finished it… I really felt like ME again! For the first time in more than a decade, I was on camera… my shoulders being burden free… It was truly an amazing feeling.”

“You have no idea how happy I am for you right now…” Jazmyn said with a smile. However, she got startled by her phone going off. “Oh shoot! That must be the big celebration dinner I ordered for us! I’ll be right back…”

Jazmyn was quick to leave the scene and I found myself alone in our hotel room. I stood by the mirror and then I glanced at my new ring gear feeling nothing but pride. Looking back at the mirror, I was definitely feeling nostalgic as I had some thoughts to myself…

“Confident enough to stand up to those that hate her! Inspirational enough to bond with her audience and to push them to realize their dreams! Strong enough to overcome ANY challenge no matter how difficult or how brutal that challenge would be…

That’s the Rebellious Vixen in a nutshell and everything that defines her as the special person that she was… and will be again! My carefree confident attitude and my ability to inspire those that stood behind me no matter how hard the challenge was will once more define me as the professional wrestler that I am and the woman that I’ve grown to be over the years…

It’s time to remember those moments that made her so special… and the lessons I’m about to learn from these memories will help me remember what made me the champion that I was… and the world champion I am destined to be again…”

It was now time for a quick trip down memory lane of some of my brightest moments as the Rebellious Vixen during a time in my career where I was never, ever as insecure and as distant as I’ve been for so long…

April 2009

“What the FUCK do you mean you’re moving on to a new company?

NSWA’s owner was completely furious with me when he found out that I was leaving his company for a brand new one in PRW.

“You heard me!” I said with a defiant, confident tone in my voice. “I’m out of this hellhole!”

“But, you’re the NSWA Women’s and Television Champion. You’re about to compete for the world championship. How can you leave for another company?”

“Because she’s an ungrateful BITCH that’s why…”

I could only laugh as I heard the voice of one of the other wrestlers, and one of my biggest haters in NSWA, enter the owner’s office.

“You call your world championship title shot that you gave me an opportunity when you have me defending both of my titles in one night AND that title match? That’s not an opportunity sir, that’s bullshit. I won’t even be CLOSE to 100% by the time I get my shot. You want to know why I am defecting to PRW even though I’m a double champion here? Because I KNOW in my heart that I’ve reached my ceiling here. This is as good as it’ll ever get for me. I know in my heart that I will never get a real chance to shine here because you’re too busy having your nose straight up the asses of all the originals…”

“You can’t talk to the boss like that…” the other wrestler snapped at me.

“Shut the FUCK up Kirk, who asked you? Besides, I don’t work here anymore. I can say whatever the fuck I want.”

“Myra… how much are they paying you?”

“It doesn’t matter. I’m DONE being stifled here. I know I can do better than a company that died once before and can die again at any second with all the backstage drama here. I know that I am taking a gamble by leaving behind two titles, but I know what my fucking worth is and it is triple ANY worth YOU and your pathetic company can ever give me!”

“ really are ungrateful, aren’t you?” NSWA’s owner said to me. “NSWA MADE YOU, Myra!”

“MADE ME? You only signed me for my beauty, not because of my ability. You didn’t see anything in me at all except for a ‘dumb Florida moron’ that you enjoyed chewing out in front of all the boys in the locker room for no reason. Until I won that ladder match in Vegas, you wanted nothing to do with me and now that I’ve become the wrestler you never thought I could be, you’re so desperate to keep me? Give me a fucking break! I deserve better than your little games.”

“You’re making the stupidest move you could ever make in your career…”

“No, I am making the SMARTEST move I could make in my career. I am confident enough to give up TWO championships to be HAPPIER and more SUCCESSFUL somewhere else. You don’t own me anymore. I control my own destiny in this business now. NSWA didn’t make me, I MADE ME… WITHOUT you or your help! So why don’t you bugger off you wanker!”

I flipped the owner the bird just to make my point clear.

“Get out of my office…” he said with anger.

“Gladly… and Kirk…”

I flashed a middle finger in the face of the other wrestler before I began to turn and leave the office.

“Nobody cares about you anyway Myra…” Kirk said, stopping me in my tracks. “You only ever had the success that you did because you didn’t have to go through Hall of Famers and former world champions to accomplish that. Go ahead and make the dumbest move of your career. Go the hell on elsewhere. Fucking BITCH!”

I just chuckled at this without letting these words bother me.

“Oh I WILL go the hell elsewhere… and I’ll be far more successful there than I ever would’ve been here.  When this company dies, you’re going to regret losing me…”

With that, I walked out of NSWA’s main office for the final time and the company itself for good.

“Being confident enough to be rebellious against anyone that dares to drag you down and doubt you… that’s what made me what I am…” I reflected as I still sat on my bed. “...PRW was a new environment for me, don’t get me wrong. It was going to consist of competition I never faced before. Yet, I knew I was going to thrive from the word go. Within three months, I had already claimed their tag team and their world championship…

My second world title reign of four… my god was it great to be at my absolute best…”

July 2009


The wrestling media couldn’t get enough of me as I stood with the PRW World Championship at a red carpet event for PRW’s flagship stage. Life was amazing! I was beaming with happiness, smiling for the flashbulbs. I had become the star that I envisioned that I would be. And I was having the time of my life being front and center of the wrestling media’s attention. At the moment, I was being bombarded with questions.

“How does it feel to be the brand new women’s wrestling megastar of 2009?”

“You’re main eventing a flagship show for the first time! Is the pressure on you? This is the biggest match of your career after all.”

“I am going to win and that is that…” I answered without hesitation.

“But what if you lose in the biggest match of your career? Would NSWA be proven right?”

“No, because I’m not losing. I haven’t even thought about losing. Why should I waste my time worrying about something that isn’t going to happen? Some people may see it as arrogant, but I’m here to win and I am here to show the world that you can be successful just by being you, by rebelling against the ‘machine’ so to speak and against anyone that tries to make you something that you’re not!”


I smiled as I saw a collection of fans hanging out on the other side, many of them begging for autographs for their 8x10’s and their programs. I went to greet my fans without hesitation and I quickly began to sign autographs for them.

“I love you so much Myra…” a teenage girl said to me, causing me to smile. “You have really shown me to stand up to my bullies and to stand up to my abusive father that doesn’t think I’ll amount to anything!”

“Because of you, I was able to gather enough courage to go back to school and realize my dream of becoming a doctor…” a young man stated.

“You are so inspirational!”

“You make my day to day life so much better!”

“You are an amazing role model for my daughter!”

“I love you all so much and thank you! My heart will always be with you!” I blew a kiss to my audience before I flashed one last smile for the cameras and want into the building to prepare for the biggest match of my career up to that point.

“God I miss that connection with my fans and how much I inspired them…” I reflected back on my bed.

October 2010

I was sore and stitched up as hell. There was still some dry blood on my face that had yet to be wiped off and seeing some of these stitches and bandages wasn’t hurting my psyche. Of course, having the PRW World Championship in my 3rd reign certainly helped.

“How did you do it?” a stunned Jazmyn Rain asked me. “You retained your title against someone in their own specialty death match. He wanted to torture you with cactus and barbwire and everything…”

“Jazmyn, facing him in his own deathmatch of his own sick invention was the hardest challenge I have ever faced in my career. In reality, the odds were against me. But, I wasn’t worried about crumbling or collapsing. I wasn’t worried about the consequences of losing. All I was worried about was getting that son of a bitch in that scorpion casket and overcoming the odds. He was never going to break me, Jaz! NEVER! I’m beat up and sore… and he put me through hell. But I survived the most extreme match I’ve ever been in and I have confirmed for a fact that there is no challenge I can’t handle!”

“This is exactly why I want to finish my wrestling training so much…” Jazmyn exclaimed with joy as we hugged each other. “You really are the best wrestler in the world and the franchise face of PRW for a reason…”

Present Day

“It was a journey to rediscover her again…” I admitted verbally. “...but now that I have? I feel like there is not a damn thing or a damn person that can slow me down. I’m ready to finally unleash that Rebellious Vixen out into the wrestling world again because I know that in my spirit, my destiny to become Bombshells World Champion will happen now that I’ve embraced every single piece of her again! Jessie has no idea what she’s up against…”

I was interrupted by the door opening.

“Jazmyn, what took so…”

I was left stone cold in my tracks when I saw the individual that walked into the room. It wasn’t Jazmyn. It was Adrianna. My sister looked at my ring gear designs, then back at me. She had a really guilty look on her face.

“Adri? What are you doing here?”

“Hey…” Adrianna said in an awkward tone. “I just wanted to talk. I wanted to tell you that I’m sorry… for how I’ve been treating you. I understand you were put in an awkward spot when Jessie challenged you to that Chamber of Xtreme match just after you promised me you wouldn’t partake in such matches ever again and if it were me, I don’t know what I would’ve done. I treated you unfairly and I reacted with emotion.”

Adrianna began to tear up.

“I just care about you so much and I was so tired of seeing you hurt and in pain… especially on an emotional level…”

“Adri, you don’t need to cry…”

I stood up and I walked up to her. I immediately embraced her, forgiving her for cutting me off the way that she did. I managed to set her a bit straighter by wiping away her tears.

“You’re not wrong about my emotional pain. I know for many years, I carried it with me and it grew so much to the point where I was being so insecure and I could never be satisfied with anything. I know that I was so distant from my fans and that I was such a hermit so to speak thinking that I had to atone for a past long after I already had. I know you had to grin and bear seeing me hurt myself, hate myself, and bring myself down so much. For more than a decade, you had to watch me destroy myself…”

“That’s what drove me away…” Adrianna admitted. “...over the last decade, all I had ever seen you do is break down and cry whenever you lost a big match and if you weren’t doing that, you were doubting yourself so much and wanting to quit because you wanted to give up on your dream. It was the same pattern for years no matter what company it was: SCW, Carnage, UWA, GCW, even PRW toward the end of their existence. I was so tired, Miranda, of seeing you do that to yourself especially when I knew that you were better than that. That breakdown that you had after you lost at Summer XXXtreme and nearly quit, that was when I first started thinking you SHOULD quit…”

“And after I went through Violent Conduct and all that happened there and accepted Jessie’s challenge… you were worried that I was going to suffer yet another heartbreak at High Stakes and that I was going to fall further down that dark path, weren’t you?”

“That’s exactly right. I thought you had accepted the match just so you could use it as an excuse to get over Violent Conduct.”

“ lost faith in me…”

Adrianna nodded and then looked guilty for admitting this.

“Don’t feel bad, Adri. In all honesty, you had no business having faith in me when there was a point where I had even lost faith in myself… a lot longer than I realized. I’m going to make you a promise, alright? This is one that I am going to keep. What you described with me breaking down, crying, doubting myself, questioning things, carrying around old burdens and all of those things that I’d do over the last decade? I am NEVER, EVER going to do ANY of that again! I am changing for the better, okay? I am going to be the confident, inspirational role model that I was before all over again and I am going to go into every single match with a can-do, nobody will stop me attitude and damn it, we’re going to have FUN again! You did see that cheerleader skit right?”

“...that’s what brought me here.” Adrianna said. Her eyes lit up with joy upon mention of the skit and when she saw my ring gear, she was floored in an excited way. “When I saw you do that skit, I knew that you were making a change for the better. You are making the BEST change you could ever make… bringing the Rebellious Vixen back. You have no idea how much I missed her. Sis, you wore her on your sleeve 24/7. I will never forget those fun times that we had when you would invite me to take part in your promos and we had all this fantastic fun making fun of your enemies or when you’d come on my podcast and we’d just shoot the shit on anything, even non-wrestling stuff. I will never forget those times where you inspired me, going into a huge match with so much on the line, and how you never doubted yourself for a second.

I was always rooting for you every time you came up against an opponent or a long-term enemy that did everything that they could to tear you down and to shatter your spirit and every single time you had your chance to shut that doubter down and prove them wrong, you made a believer out of them. When I saw that cheerleader skit, it was like I had seen my sister for the first time in more than 10 years. That’s the sister that I admired. That’s the Miranda that I loved so much! You don’t know how much it means to me… and you don’t know how much it’s going to mean to your fans… to bring her back. That skit showed me that you found who you really are again…”

I felt nothing but warmth and happiness in my heart hearing this from someone that I care so much about.

“I missed you so much!”

Adrianna gave me a huge embrace that caught me off guard, but I was quick to return it back.

“No more fears, no more tears…” I said to her.

“Thank god! Not that there's anything wrong with being sad with losing a big match, but holy hell you really took your self-psychological beatdowns to an extreme they had no need to go…”

“Not anymore…” I said with a sigh. “I’m so sorry that I put you through that when I was having my meltdowns. I had no idea.”

“It’s okay! I forgive you! You’re my sister and I love you and I would never abandon you for good! Again, I’m so sorry that I treated you that way.”

“I forgive you too! It hurt like hell when you did that, but I understand… and I know in my heart things are about to get better…”

“My GOD, those dinner delivery people were INCOMPETENT” Jazmyn says with frustration as she enters the room again. She pauses for a brief moment when she sees Adrianna and I standing next to each other.

“Adrianna! Hey! I’m so shocked to see you here.”

“I heard that a certain ‘Rebellious Vixen’ was coming back… and there was no way in hell I was going to miss that! Plus, Myra and I… we’re good again!”

“WONDERFUL!” Jazmyn said with an excited screech in her voice. “It’s a good thing that dinner serves up to four people! Less leftovers for tomorrow. You can join us if you’d like!”

“I’d love to!”

Jazmyn and Adrianna have a laugh and a brief conversation among themselves as I take myself out of the moment and bask in the sheer joy that I am feeling right now. I’m picturing a fantasy scenario in my mind that I know someday will be a reality and that is me celebrating in the ring with the SCW Bombshells World Championship. In this fantasy moment, I am soaking in the cheers of the audience, the loudest they have ever been for me at any point in my career, I am clutching the world championship with my life, I am feeling the happiest of joys that I’ve ever experienced in my life with the realization that I had achieved my destiny at last. That dream moment of mine is truly something that is giving me goosebumps.

“Someday…” I thought to myself with a smile on my face. “ that the Rebellious Vixen and I are whole again, there’s no doubt it’s going to happen now.”

“MYRA!” Adrianna shouted to catch my attention. “Were you in dreamland or something?”

“Sorry! What did you need?”

“I was saying while you were spaced out that I needed you to do one favor for me…”

“Yeah? What’s that?”

“Shut Jessie the fuck up on Sunday! How dare she talk about you the way she did following your Roxi match. GOD that pissed me off!”

“Don’t worry sis… I haven’t forgotten what she said. I promise you, shutting her up is exactly what I am going to do! She couldn’t handle me at my supposed ‘worse’, we all know that. How the hell is she going to handle me at my best? I don’t hate Jessie. I don’t even dislike her. But what I am not going to tolerate is her disrespect. I’m going to make her PAY for what she said to me… and she’s going to know that she fucked with the wrong bitch! Is this match going to be pretty? No. Am I going to get hurt? Sure. Is this a match that favors her on the surface? Most likely. But this is a match right up my alley: the odds not in my favor and someone that disrespected me from the start of this whole thing. Both of you ladies know what I do in a situation like that and that is SHUT THAT BITCH UP, prove her WRONG and show the damn world how to stand up to someone like that and further chase the ultimate dream on top of it. It may have been a decade since I’ve last done it… but I am confident enough to do everything I just described!”

“Welcome back, Myra!” Jazmyn said with a smile.

“I won’t let you two, or anyone that is behind me down…” I said with the utmost confidence in myself. “’re all counting on me to do what I love and to do what I do best. Starting with Jessie? That’s exactly what I will do!”

“Can we have dinner already and just have some fun like we used to back in the day?” Adrianna asked with excitement.

“Damn right!” I said without thinking about it.

With that, the three of us walked out to head to the dining room for our fun dinner. It was certainly a blast having a reunion dinner of sorts with Jazmyn and Adrianna. The entire time? I felt no burden nor worries regarding High Stakes:: just joy and love being the best version of me for the first time in a decade.

Now it was time for the matter at hand…

November 5th, 2021

I was standing in a production setting that was quite unfamiliar with the audience. I was surrounded by barbed wire that was held up by eight foot high saguaro cacti, thus creating a makeshift wrestling ring without a mat. The only light that was in the area was from some nearby torches that were surrounding my makeshift environment. It’s an environment that is certainly familiar to me as it was one that I had to survive once upon a time, many years ago. It was only fitting that in this “rebirth” of the best version of me, I spoke my thoughts about what was to come at High Stakes…

“I already know SOME of the thoughts regarding this Chamber of Xtreme match against Jessie. I know many of you thought it was a stupid move for me to accept this match. I know that I have my doubters and critics that think that I am committing suicide and that I don’t stand a chance to win this match because Jessie Salco has never lost in this match before. I am aware that there are even the HARSHEST of critics out there that think that this is the match that is going to spell doom for me because this was the same match that all but ended Evie Jordan’s SCW career for the time being. You are welcome to doubt me. You are welcome to talk about how the odds are against me. Because let me tell you something Jessie, my best performances in that fucking ring are when the odds are stacked against me. Believe me, I am about to dive into ‘being at my best’ soon enough, but let me tell you something, Jessie. I BELIEVE that I WILL beat you in Chamber of Xtreme and that I am going to SHATTER your unbeaten streak inside the chamber. I carry that conviction inside of me because when I am at my BEST, my SOUL knows JUST how capable I am of accomplishing ANYTHING that I set my mind to. You’re not getting pity party Myra, Jessie. You are not getting the version of me that this Bombshells locker room had been seeing from day one that I competed in my first match here against Bella Madison. This isn’t ‘beat herself up slash insecurity’, this isn’t ‘depressed and distant’ Myra. No. FUCK that and FUCK being like thsat anymore. Why can’t I beat you in this match? Because it’s ‘YOUR MATCH’?

HELL with that. Maybe if you were facing the Myra from before, you’d destroy me. But no… what you are getting on the biggest stage of the year is the rebirth of the Rebellious Vixen… and this isn’t just some one off, special occasion. This is FOR GOOD! You are getting someone that stared odds like this in the face and laughed at them. What you are getting is a woman that knows how fucking good she is in that ring, night in, night out and knows EXACTLY what she has to do to overcome and silence someone like you. Maybe I don’t have a hardcore wrestling history like you do, but I know I am capable. My big breakthrough moment? Ladder match! My first mainstream championship, the WXWF Women’s Championship? Ladder match. The NSWA Women’s Championship? Junkyard match. The first time that I won the PRW World Championship? Hell in a Cell! And then… you got this that surrounds me Jessie… what you see is cacti holding up barbwire, but what if I told you that this was a match I actually competed in? Oh it’s true! More than a decade ago, I faced my sworn enemy at the time in his “special match” called a Desert Deathmatch. It was one of the most BRUTAL matches I ever competed in. Until Violent Conduct, I had never bled so much in a match. Seriously, it was so brutal that the only way to win was to lock your opponent in a casket full of live scorpions. They said I had no business winning that match because it wasn’t ‘my match’... every single wrestling pundit out there… just like there are so many people saying that I have no business beating you inside of Chamber of Xtreme.

Yet, that’s exactly what I did. I overcame the odds and the doubters and I SILENCED my rival… just like how I am going to overcome the odds and shut YOU the fuck up!

Jessie, I don’t hate you. Let me get that out of the way. But this match IS personal for me. I was in the ring, having a moment to myself after I beat Bea Barnhart and you came out, interrupted me, said I was having a pity party and challenged me to a Chamber of Xtreme match. Believe me, I was PISSED when you did that because you did so without any rhyme or any reason at all. All I know was, you were annoyed by me having a ‘pity party’ when it was nothing but that. Declaring your intentions to still chase the world title is a pity party, Jessie? No, fuck that. That’s AMBITION… which is something YOU have never had consistently. You sit there at that damn commentary table and you want to judge ME? Trust me, I have WAY more to say about that but YOU want to cast doubt and criticize me? Really? Did my AMBITION make you jealous, Jessie? What is so wrong to continue to have that ambition even after multiple failed attempts at Amber Ryan? Heck, aren’t YOU the one that had gone out and said that she had given up on chasing the world title? Seriously, who is REALLY having the pity party here. But let’s talk more about ambition.

Where was that during my entire Internet Championship reign? You had 350 days to make that same challenge to me that you did that night.

You didn’t.

But now, while I’m having a “pity party” supposedly, you come out and make that challenge? You know what that looks like to me? What it looks like to me is that you didn’t want anything to do with me while I was at my supposed best during that entire Internet Championship reign and then suddenly out of the blue, there you are, suddenly hoping to vulture off of Amber Ryan’s scraps. Who are YOU to disrespect me by interrupting me like that and by trying to pull some TMZ nonsense by accusing me of something that was far from the truth? Hell, who the fuck are you to run up the score on me after I lost to Roxi a while back and tell ME to be better? Who are YOU to talk about better when you went into your match with Dani Weston recently, treating her like a damn warm up more than anything, and you lost to her. Jessie Salco, the longest tenured Bombshell that has not won a world championship, talking down to the longest reigning champion in Bombshells history. No seriously, who do you think you are? Who do you think YOU are to judge me for a loss to Roxi when on a perennial basis, you’ve lost to wrestlers WORSE… MUCH worse than her. I’m not going to make any excuses for that match. I caught Roxi at a time where her momentum was booming while mine hasn’t been so hot, but you want to make a bigger deal out of ONE night that didn’t go my way?

Oh right… I forget… aside from that and my Amber matches, there’s not much for you to pick at, is there?

When you did what you did after I lost that match, THAT is when it became personal for me. I was already on the track of bringing back the Rebellious Vixen that is talking to you right now and that you’re going to meet at High Stakes, but you made a FATAL error when you ran up the score on me: you expedited the return of the best version of me… and it’s that fatal error that is going to cost you your Chamber of Xtreme streak. But you know what?? I also realized something in recent weeks, Jessie. I’ve done my research on you. I do know that when you first arrived in SCW, you were a happy go lucky girl. You were sweet and innocent. You had all the joy and all of the heart in the world. However, somewhere along the way, you became a vengeful, bitter person that has LONG forgotten how to have any sort of fun in this business. Your definition of fun is dragging other people to hell with you. Fun for you is making the lives of other people MISERABLE just because you look in the mirror and you are disgusted with yourself., You see someone that you can’t stand because she’s never been a world champion. That whole ‘I’m not chasing the World Bombshells Championship anymore’ spiel that you said a while back is all a front, isn’t it? You look in that mirror Jessie, and you see someone that has to envy the success of others just because you WISH you had that same success that they did and that is EXACTLY why you came out and challenged me to this match, isn’t it?

You want to do the same fucking thing to me that you had done with Evie Jordan last year and with all due respect to Evie, I am NOT her. Hell, you and Evie are sort of kindred spirits in a way aren’t you? You’re both quite the characters. You both sure as hell love to make other people miserable and you sure as hell like to say whatever comes to mind in order to get to somebody’s head. Except… the biggest difference there is that Evie has BEEN successful in the main event and you haven’t. I’m not Evie. I may not have accomplished what she has in SCW, but I’m not the sad miserable woman anymore, not like you: without question the most miserable Bombshell in the entire locker room. You see me and my 350 day Internet Championship reign and it KILLS YOU on the inside that my one reign is longer than ALL of your reigns COMBINED by more than 100 days. You were too chicken to say it, but I know that it is true and I say that from EXPERIENCE because during my GCW years, all I ever WAS… was MISERABLE and JEALOUS just because other wrestlers had what I wanted and I would do ANYTHING that I would to torture them and bring them to hell with me. Here’s the crazy thing. Prior to fully committing to being the Rebellious Vixen again, after that loss to Roxi and after the way you ran up the score on me…

I looked in the mirror…

And you know what I saw, Jessie?

I saw YOU!

I saw what I was on track to becoming had I not changed my ways for the better. I saw, that with my constant internal insecurities that I never let go of, with the burdens of the past that I was carrying on my shoulders, with the HORRIBLE habit that I had of beating myself up, crying my eyes out after any fucking setback that happened to me, had I CONTINUED to be on that path… ESPECIALLY after my two losses to Amber… YOU are exactly what  would have turned into. I would have eventually turned into the same miserable, bitter, jealous, self-loathing BITCH that you have become over the years and with all due respect Jessie, YOU are the LAST person that I EVER want to turn into. Seeing YOU in the mirror is what scared me straight and snapped me out of ever being that way again. I realized in that moment that just like you, I was defining myself by the championships that I had won… or had yet to win at all. I was defining my self-esteem, my self-worth, my dignity, by my losses to Amber above ALL else, INCLUDING my Internet Championship reign. High Stakes for me is like beating the weaker half of myself, in some fucked up way.

High Stakes, for me, is like an exorcism because it’s like a final ritual to purge whatever is left of the insecure part of myself that had torn me up for more than a decade. I am committed to NOT being you, Jessie. I can’t afford to go down the same path you’ve gone. I used to take out my insecurities on other people out of jealousy and self-loathing and there’s no way in hell I am EVER going down that rabbit hole again! So you want to tell ME to “be better”? Look in the FUCKING MIRROR, Jessie! Ever since you gave way to being this miserable person that you are, what have YOU done to “be better”? Hold the Roulette Championship for three weeks? Be so obscure that you were struggling to even be on supershow cards for a while? Challenge Amber multiple times and fail? Stay stuck in place doing the same old thing, not evolving any aspect of yourself whatsoever and just sitting by, being stagnant, watching as bombshells such as Krystal Wolfe, Andrea Hernandez, Amber Ryan and myself pass you by? Whose fault is that Jessie?

It’s not mine.


It’s LONG past time to be held accountable for your bullshit, Jessie. It’s time for SOMEONE to teach you to take responsibility for your shit instead of taking it out on other people. I don’t have TIME for your petty nonsense! I’m going to snap your Chamber streak on the biggest show of the year not just because I am going to be at my absolute BEST having discovered every piece of the puzzle that makes up Miranda Lynette Rivers the woman and the wrestler all over again, but on top of that, you are going to be weighed down by any hate or any sort of contempt you have for me. Torture me all you want, Jessie. Do your worst. I DARE YOU! Because inside of my beating heart, I KNOW that I WILL endure and survive whatever torture you have in mind for me. You don’t have the passion flowing within you like I do to win at High Stakes. I’m walking into this thing KNOWING who I am with all the love in my heart for ME and what I am capable of and with all the love in my heart for this business to give SO many underprivileged people the inspiration to overcome the odds and to realize their dreams no matter what just like I did.

No… you are walking into this thing carrying nothing but HATE in your heart… mainly HATE for yourself. You’ve already weighed yourself down and been defeated before you even walked into that chamber… and considering I did that both times I faced Amber? I know ALL about that. Oh wait… one last thing I want to show you…

I pause and step aside, revealing a casket that I was hiding from camera view the whole time. Scorpions scurry out of the casket revealing a plastic skeleton and an inscription carved on the inside that says “JESSIE’S CHAMBER STREAK - R.I.P. HIGH STAKES”

“I haven’t even BEGUN to have fun yet, Jessie. But at High Stakes? It will be PHENOMENAL FUN shutting you up, proving you wrong and showing this company EXACTLY what the Rebellious Vixen is all about!

Sin City Wrestling… you haven’t even seen me at my best yet. What I’m about to do at High Stakes is going to be an amazing, thrillride of a sample size of what the future holds.

Sorry Jessie… I don’t hate you… but I HAVE TO… and I WILL… make you regret taking it to a personal level. Hopefully after High Stakes you can… oh I don’t know?

BE BETTER?!?!?!?”

I have a nice chuckle to myself and wink at the camera before I walk over to it and shut it off. Standing in the middle of my environment now and remembering the deathmatch that I won 11 years ago against all odds, I was feeling amazing knowing that I was about to do it all over again at High Stakes when Jessie’s chamber streak ends.

Climax Control Archives / "I AM ENOUGH!"
« on: October 15, 2021, 11:54:32 PM »
October 14, 2021

“It’s been three weeks…” I tried to tell my sister Adrianna as she gathered up the last of the things she had at my home and was heading toward the front door. My best friend Jazmyn Rain was there with me as well. “ can you STILL be mad at me after three weeks?”

I could hear Adrianna sigh in frustration.

“You PROMISED ME you were NOT going to be taking part in matches like that Barbwire Explosion thing again and then you turn around and take a Chamber of Xtreme challenge for High Stakes? What the hell is wrong with you?”

“What was I supposed to say? No?”

“ would have been nice, Myra.”

“But if I had said no then…”

“Then you would’ve had people judging you and mocking you for rejecting a challenge from Jessie Salco. Is that it? Did you have to protect your fucking ego?”

“Adrianna, it’s not like that…” Jazmyn interjected, attempting to mediate the whole situation. “I completely understand that you went through a lot watching Myra put herself through what she did last month. She’s not trying to ‘protect her ego’. On the contrary, she’s trying to prove that she can overcome what honestly, has become the biggest psychological obstacle of her SCW career to date. Taking the match proves that she’s the best role model not just for you, but for Kimberly too…”

“Why do you not trust me on this, Adri?” I asked her.

“You broke a promise to me that you’d never put yourself at risk like that again…” she said with her eyes narrowing in half-anger yet also half-worry. “...and when someone breaks a promise to me, I can’t be around them. I’m going to be at Scotty’s and I don’t know when, or if, I am coming back. Don’t try to get in touch with me…”

“Adrianna, come on…” Jazmyn said.

“I’m sorry Jaz, but I can’t be around her right now. She made a promise. She broke it. YOU of all people would know about Myra breaking promises to you right? How many times has she promised you she wouldn’t treat you like dirt only for her to do it again eventually?”

I could only wince internally from that low blow my own sister just took at me.

“Stay away from me, Myra. I mean that. I can’t even look at you right now.”

Adrianna was out the door before I could say another word. Before I could take that moment in, Jazmyn came up to me and wrapped an arm around me.

“Let her go and give her some time. You’ve got to focus on you right now and find the old Myra again…”

This reshaped my focus for the moment, albeit reluctantly, as we sat down near her purse.

“Remember this?” she asked me as she pulled out an old 4x5 photo of me in my senior prom gown and prom queen tiara. My heart lit up seeing that old memory from 2002.

“Of course…” I said, my eyes lighting up. “In all her glory: so happy, vibrant, carefree, not worrying about what other people thought of her, not taking EVERY single ounce of adversity to heart… that’s EXACTLY the Myra I want to find again…”

Time to reflect on happier times again…

May 2002


Jazmyn almost wanted to shriek with joy when we hugged each other moments after I was crowned prom queen!

“I wasn’t surprised. After all, you ARE and have been the most popular girl in the whole school!”

I was happy, but I was almost in complete disbelief. Part of me wanted to shed tears of joy the moment the tiara was put on my head.

“I never asked for this… at all…”

“Hey, when you’re you and when you don’t try to be what you’re not, it does go a long way! We should SO celebrate this soon…”

“I AGREE!” I said with an excited pitch in my voice. “What do you suggest? DisneyWorld?”

“Um… I was thinking more like sneaking into a college party somewhere and fucking shit up, you know? Tag some cars, hide some beers, get with some frat boys for the night and…”

“Are you talking about fucking shit up or fucking yourself up?” I asked her, laughing after I said that. “Oh Jazmyn. You wild child! Besides, I’m not going to cheat on my boyfriend with a one night stand. Oh, I know! SHOPPING SPREE! Everything on my dad’s credit card!”

“YES! Brilliant!”

Jazmyn and I high fived and hugged each other before we went across the dance floor. I was greeted with nothing but smiles and hugs from some of my friends along the way.

“Congratulations” a young man who would be Jazmyn’s future husband said to me.

“You really are the most beautiful person in the world!” my then boyfriend said when we crossed paths.

“You were always the raddest and COOLEST person EVER!” a mutual female friend of ours stated. I was feeling all of the love in my heart.

“I hope you never change…” Scotty said to me. “I think you’re going to do great at my father’s wrestling school.”

“Scotty, I KNOW I am going to do great! No need to remind me. Besides, I’m not thinking about that right now! I just want to have fun! I mean… HELLO? Prom queen?”

I laughed some more, showing off more of my brighter spirit.

“Right, yes. Of course.” Scotty said with a chuckle. “Congratulations again!”

“Thank you!” I said with joy as we embraced once more. Jazmyn and I continued on with our senior prom and all I could remember was how I was certainly feeling like the toast of the town and how elated and happy I was. I knew that in a matter of hours, I’d be miserable again being at home with my father, but that was the furthest thing from my mind. I was happy. This was my final moment of glory before my high school graduation and that is all I gave a damn about.

Present Day

Coming out of that memory, all I could do was sigh in regret.

“That afterparty was amazing, wasn’t it?” Jazmyn asked.

“Especially when the cops busted it and we all had to bail…” I said with a soft chuckle. “God, I miss her. I have tried to relax and have a little more fun. I went to a country club in Atlanta and tried to socialize and I felt so out of place. I took Kimberly to DisneyWorld in Orlando and while I was happy that she was happy, I wasn’t feeling it myself.”

“Why don’t WE do something fun right now?”

Hearing Jazmyn say this caught me by surprise.

“When we always had fun, it was mostly foolproof. You like Real Housewives?”

“Ew! No! That is garbage television.”

“Oh I agree! I just like laughing at all the Karens. OH, I know! We can watch some old music videos from back in the day! We should find that EVERYBODY video from the Backstreet Boys!”

“Ewww… N’Sync was SO much better…”

“PFFFT! Overrated!”

“Jaz, are we NOT having that never ending debate we had when we were teens. Come on! Just put on an N’Sync video and we can jam to it like we always did!”

“But I want the Backstreet Boys damn it. I know! Rock, Paper, Scissors. Yeah, that’s how we always settled things!”

“FINE!” I said, partially annoyed but partially amused.

“Rock, paper, scissors SHOOT!” We both said in unison as I picked paper and she picked rock.

“UGH! N’SUCK it is…” Jazmyn said amusingly. “Which song?”

“It’s Gonna Be Me?”

Jazmyn shrugged as she turned on my television to connect to YouTube. However, before Jazmyn can search for the song, a recommendation titled “MYRA EXPLODES IN BARBWIRE” with a screencap of my Violent Conduct match pops up front and center.

Whatever good mood I was building up instantly dissipated. I was staring right at a trigger that was making me feel heartbroken and melancholy all over again and Jazmyn saw that heartbroken look on my face.

“Myra, ignore that. I know it’s hard for you. But, we’re past that now.”

Seeing just the recommendation was enough to take me back to a psychological dark place that I had been in and out of ever since.

“Look, you can’t allow that match to be another ‘Luciana’ moment. You overcame that. How can you be stuck on this? I don’t understand why seeing such a stupid recommendation bothers you. You gave it your best and that’s all that matters no matter what anyone has to say. We’re over this…”

“...I’m not…” I admitted, much to her surprise. “ will never be enough…”

“Myra…” Jazmyn said with a sigh.

“She said it seemingly ad so many different ways.. It will never be enough. I will never be enough.”

I was fighting them back, but I could feel the tears coming.

“I’m not over it because I will never forget what I felt when I woke up again…”

“What did you feel?”

“...I felt like I was never going to be a world champion again…”

September 13, 2021

2:36 AM.

The morning after Violent Conduct.

I was wide awake on my hospital bed. I can feel various stings going throughout me from the cuts that had to be bandaged and some even stitched. I felt this incredible soreness that made me feel like I couldn’t move. Then, I felt this unbelievable burning sensation on my right arm that was causing me to wince in pain and narrow my eyes to cope with it. I looked at my right arm and saw a four inch long stitching on my right tricep. I widened my eyes, shocked by this. My head was pounding. I looked around the room seeing if the SCW Bombshells World Championship was around. It wasn’t.

My heart began to sink.

Violent Conduct was on replay and I had awoken just in time to see the explosive ending. When I saw Amber Ryan with the world championship out of all of that?

My heart didn’t just sink… it exploded. And when it did, nothing but the reality that my window of opportunity to be SCW Bombshells World Champion, a reality that was excruciating, was pouring through me now.

“You will never be enough…” a voice in my head told me. “You will never be enough. Never be enough. Never be enough.”

It pounded my conscience again and again.

“You will never be good enough to be SCW Bombshells World Champion…” I thought to myself as the tears started to fall. You will never be the hero to your loved ones that you’ve tried so hard to be. You will never be the mother that Kimberly deserves to have… you second rate, choking, no-good FAILURE! That Internet title reign was a mirage and it’s all downhill from here. Accept it…”

I was thinking about ALL the words Amber Ryan had said to me in recent months ranging from being insecure, to ‘needing her to be relevant’, and especially to the one recurring thought that was stabbing me in my subconscious so hard it broke and made me numb to the point of feeling a sickening, tingling sensation down my spine for about 30 seconds:

“You will never be enough”

I squinted my eyes resulting in more tears slowly falling down my face and then I felt a chill pour through my shoulders…

“Amber is right… I will never be enough…”

I didn’t cry myself back to sleep. I obsessively rewatched the match, over and over and over again, all but accepting a falsehood that I no longer had the strength to fight back against…

This acceptance kept me numb to the point where I cut myself off from everyone. I began to doubt everything I was all about. And I even questioned if I ever wanted to wrestle again.

Rock bottom came for me once more… and like it always does, it hit me incredibly hard…

Present Day

Jazmyn’s eyes widened in shock and she was left in stunned silence when I told her about what happened in the hospital. I got up as did she.

“Let’s switch places…” I told her in a sullen tone. We sat down and Jazmyn was sitting to my right instead of my left. I rolled up my right sleeve and showed Jazmyn a four inch scar on my right tricep that had formed after the stitches were taken out.

“Oh my GOD…” Jazmyn said with a gasp.

“Every time this scar comes into view, Violent Conduct plays in my head all over it and I am reminded of my failure and how right Amber was all along. I feel like all I am doing is regressing…”

“You’re not…”

“The Myra you knew 12 years ago wouldn’t be going through the emotions I’ve been going through for the last month because unlike NOW, I didn’t give a crap about my reputation in this business… at least nowhere near as much as I stress and burden myself over it now. That’s regression…”

“Myra…” Jazmyn begins with a concerned pitch in her voice. “...that was just in the moment, right? In the hospital? You REALLY don’t believe Amber is right and that you’ll never be enough.”

“...I do…” I said, causing Jazmyn to sigh and worry.

“Don’t, Myra! PLEASE don’t! You know in your heart that’s not true! You know in your heart that the majority of nonsense she said about you isn’t true and even what little IS true is just an exaggeration to begin with just to make herself feel better. You know the mantra, Myra! You have to BELIEVE! What other people say about you DOESN’T matter! What matters is…”

“Jaz… that mantra is outdated now. Right now? I feel like the biggest fucking failure on the Bombshells roster and have since Violent Conduct. If that old mantra from 2008 is true to the letter, then I really am a failure… and I never WILL be enough…”

“QUIT IT!” Jazmyn said in a louder pitch. “The mantra still works…”

I lost my cool for the moment.

“AMBER FUCKING BROKE ME!” I screamed at her, causing her to quiet down. “I had TWO chances against her… and I FAILED! That fucking KILLS ME, Jaz.”

I broke down and lost it, finding myself in another embrace with Jazmyn and a shoulder to cry on.

“Don’t let it kill you anymore than it already has…” Jazmyn said in a tone that made me realize she was crying too. It’s going to be okay…”

“It won’t… not when it’s in my head day after day after day…”

“Losing twice to Amber doesn’t mean she’s right. Quit doing this to yourself. Why is this all coming out NOW?”

“I tried EVERYTHING…” I began, as our embrace broke and I looked back at my lifelong best friend. “...I bottled it all up. I didn’t want to be sad. I wanted to be strong… even if I had to fake most, if not all of it, when the cameras were on. But this has destroyed me for the past month to the point where any little reminder triggers me… she broke me, Jaz… she broke me…”

Jazmyn could only give me a look in her eyes that indicates she was really feeling my pain as I told her about something that happened at Climax Control 312…

Climax Control 312

I was packed up and ready to head out. I was feeling better following my win over Bea Barnhart and a little bit more determined after that Jessie Salco confrontation. I just happened to glance at a nearby monitor when I saw Roxi Johnson and Christina Rose co-winning the main event to punch their tickets to High Stakes against Amber Ryan.

Suddenly, I forgot that my win against Bea even happened.

I felt a gutting devastation that was crippling me.

“It will never be enough…” I told myself in my head again. “Even when you succeed like you did tonight against Bea, it will never, EVER be enough. They are in the Bombshells main event of High Stakes and you’re not. It will NEVER be enough…”

At this point, “it will never be enough” repeated in my conscience again and again until I went to the outlet the monitor was plugged into and I ripped the plug out of the socket. As those five words kept repeating in my head in an endless loop?

I felt sad that it could’ve been me going into the event as the SCW Bombshells World Champion and it wouldn’t be.

I felt empty, feeling like everything I had worked hard for in SCW, especially that record breaking Internet Championship reign, meant nothing.

I felt regret with the perceived reality in my head making me feel as if I was never, ever going to live up to the potential I always wanted to live up to as a professional wrestler. When it occurred to me that Amber, Christina and Roxi were most likely going to be the main event for the Bombshells division, I felt sick to my stomach.

In the moment, it felt like it was never going to get better for me no matter how hard I tried. Forget eight years ago when I lost my last match before my maternity retirement to my biggest rival ever: Summer XXXtreme and Violent Conduct became my new collective cross to bear… a cross that I was beginning to feel in this moment was going to crucify me out of professional wrestling for good.

I felt like I was about to break down again. But I flashed a fake smile just to feel something different.

I grabbed my belongings and left the Climax Control event as fast as I could to avoid the possibility of anyone in the locker room seeing me cry. Once I got into my rental car and turned it on, I let it all out again… the hurt, the regret, the emptiness… all drowning me in the feeling that nothing I do in my career will ever be good enough…

Present Day

My eyes were thankfully starting to dry as I explained how I felt when reality set in that I wasn’t going to be in the High Stakes main event. Jazmyn let out a sigh, although I noticed it was more out of frustration than anything.

“How can you let that woman have so much power over you?” Jazmyn asked me, surprising me to the point where I was floored. “It is so frustrating that literally the STRONGEST PERSON I’VE EVER MET… and the person that mentored and trained me to be part of this business, is letting someone like Amber Ryan BREAK HER like this! You’re BETTER than that, Myra. How the HELL do you expect to ever find your old self and who you really are when you are stuck killing yourself AND HURTING YOURSELF WITH A BUNCH OF LIES THAT SOMEONE LIKE THAT FUCKING CUNT AMBER, WHO BY THE WAY, DOESN’T MEAN ANYTHING IN THE BIG PICTURE, filled your FRAGILE LITTLE HEAD WITH?”

“Jaz…” I said, further shocked by her sudden anger.

“The Myra that I grew up with? She NEVER gave a FUCK about what ANYONE else thought of her. When you find out someone said something bad about you, you scoffed it off, you let it roll off of your back and you moved on. Honestly, if prom queen Myra jumped into a time machine and come to this moment and saw YOU like this, she would be DISGUSTED at the woman she’s going to grow up to be. I understand that everything that happened cauterized and emotionally wounded the shit out of you and I, of all people, who has struggled to win ANY title these last three years, definitely understand the disappointment of losing to someone like THAT twice in a row, but having a fucking PITY PARTY where you keep telling yourself IT’LL NEVER BE ENOUGH over and over and over again and being Amber Ryan’s BITCH isn’t going to FUCKING SOLVE ANYTHING!”

“How am I…”

“Myra, losing twice to Amber isn’t what makes you her bitch. It’s how you defeat yourself and want to admit that she was ‘right’ that makes you her bitch. Would Prom Queen Myra have ever allowed herself to be beneath anyone? Even for a moment? Actually, let me hit this closer to home for you. In your early wrestling career when you were breaking out and winning your first three world championships… would the woman that at the time called herself the REBELLIOUS VIXEN EVER quit and allow someone else to be right about her even when she wasn’t?”

“… because the Rebellious Vixen was hellbent on shutting people up and proving people wrong no matter what it took. She didn’t allow ANYONE to define her.”

“Myra, let me put it to you like this. You ARE enough. You’ve ALWAYS been enough! You will ALWAYS be enough! If Amber was right about you, would you have ever even made it to the mainstream let alone accomplish everything that you have, especially in SCW? You are enough to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion and if you weren’t SCW would’ve never hired you at all. You ARE enough, as you are in your heart, no matter what some bullshit, insecure fucking BITCH wants to say otherwise. You don’t need to fake anything or be anything other than you! You, as you are today, are enough. You want to find that old Myra that you were again? You accept things as they are today whether you like what happened or not. You accept your failures, you accept your shortcomings. You don’t try to run and hide and make excuses. You don’t try to fake smile your way through them. You embrace who the fuck you are, flaws and strengths alike, and you accept the flaws and the strengths that you had back then. When you do that, what you were before and what you are now comes together in perfect harmony and you are the best version of yourself you can possibly be!

You ARE enough… say it….”

I cringed for a bit, feeling quite unsure.

“Say it Myra. I want to hear it.”

“I am enough…” I said with a hesitant tone…

“I’m not convinced…”

“I AM enough…” I said with a more forceful confident vibe.

“Once more with FEELING, damn it!”

“I AM ENOUGH!!!!!!”

“There you go!”

“All these years of changing this and changing that because I felt like it wasn’t good enough, all these years of the same pattern of me hating and being insecure with myself just because I don’t fulfill my own lofty expectations, all this time being tempted to go back to my old evil ways or regretting this part of my past and that part of my past and feeling like I have to keep overcoming it over and over and over… I am FUCKING DONE WITH IT, JAZMYN! I’m DONE! I will NEVER be the best version of myself if I keep falling into the same pattern over and OVER again! You mentioned the Rebellious Vixen…”

“...I did…” Jazmyn said with a smile as she was becoming happy that I was having an epiphany.

“I remember… how she never beat herself up for anything… how she would ENJOY taking the words of other people and shoving them right up their ass… how no matter what the circumstances were, she would always find a way to pull through and give it her best and would always remain confident through any adversity that tried to bring her down. She never regretted anything. She never used the past to bring herself down and make her feel like she wasn’t worthy of anything. She is who I have to find again…

...she is who I need to BE again…”

“Are you saying… what I think you’re saying?”

“It’s not going to be overnight. I’ve got to rediscover everything about her that made her so special…” I paused, slightly giving myself a moment of hesitation as I wondered if what I was about to say was something that I could commit to. But my heart was telling me in an instant that making the commitment I was about to make was the right thing for me to do… “...which I will. Jaz?

It’s time to bring “Rebellious” back…”

“I have been waiting almost a DECADE for you to say that!!!” Jazmyn exclaimed with joy. We gave each other an embrace and suddenly, I was flowing with joy in my own heart knowing that my latest epiphany gave me just the answers that I needed to find.

Now? I knew exactly WHO I needed to find and WHO I needed to be in this business…

And with that figured out? 

It was time to start the process of being the best version of myself I could ever possibly be in this business…

October 15, 2021

I was down in my basement and feeling quite strange throwing it back to an old era of my career. I was looking in the mirror dressed in my old ring gear from 2009 where instead of wrestling pants now, I was wearing wrestling shorts then, as I am right now with black being the color. Instead of the basic, sleeveless top I wear these days with just wrist tape on my wrists, I would wear a sparking matching top with sleeves that would extend from my wrist to the top of my elbow. The sleeves are visible, but the top is covered by an old, black colored t-shirt with a pink, bubble gum style font that says “Rebellious” on it. Add on “Say I” by Christina Milian playing in the background on my iPhone and the nostalgia, along with the immense happiness of being the ‘Rebellious Vixen’ again, even for a promo for the time being, had be feeling loose and free for the first time in nearly a decade as I sat on a nearby stool, turned toward the camera and began to express my thoughts.

“Notice anything different about me? Yeah, I am having a special flashback Friday here. Earlier in my career, from 2008 to 2013, the ‘Rebellious Vixen’ is what they knew me as back in PRW. So you’re wondering WHY I am presenting this to you. Well, take a good long look because in due time, this is what I am going to be again. You see, the Rebellious Vixen was a CONFIDENT, STRONG woman that didn’t give a SHIT about what anyone thought of her… a total contrast to what I have been here when I’ve addressed some criticisms at me and even taken them to heart out of my own insecurities. With the Rebellious Vixen? Insecure was a foreign language to her. She knew what her goals were and losing a match didn’t break her. It pushed her to become stronger… unlike me after Blast from the Past and my two losses to Amber where I questioned myself and wondered if I would ever be good enough. She went out and she won SO many big matches. In fact, my second world championship occurred in a Hell in a Cell match and I was defending that title on PRW’s grandest stage a month later… SUCCESSFULLY! The Rebellious Vixen was a personable, popular woman who INTERACTED with the masses that fell in love with her and did everything she could to make them happy… unlike who I’ve been in SCW from the start where while I love my fans, I have been mainly cold and distant from them and they don’t see me as someone they can count on. You see… the Rebellious Vixen was… dare I say… a SUPERHERO of sorts that would ALWAYS do the right thing and silence and put in their place ANYONE that DARED threatened the sanctity of this business.

And because I got insecure with myself when someone beat me for my third world title…and then I’d lose to that person two more times…

I slowly began to give up on her to the point where… well… in 2013 that’s exactly what I did. From the bottom of my heart, giving up on her was the biggest non-match regret of my career. I should have evolved her and continued to make her better and instead I abandoned the personality that made me what I was in this business. For so long, I didn’t stay true to myself and even here in SCW, while I’ve been MOSTLY true to myself, there have STILL been missing pieces to the puzzle. I’ve FOUND those missing pieces now… and I just need to figure out where they fit and that starts with YOU, Roxi Johnson. This is the second time we’ve faced each other and the first? You know that I beat you. You gave me one hell of a fight though, at Into the Void. Prior to Summer XXXtreme, you were without question the toughest challenger I had faced during my reign. But there is ONE thing I DO want to mention from that experience Roxi, and that’s the fact that going into that match, you expressed concern and worry about me and you were worried that I would fall back to my old, evil ways once my reign was over.

Well, my reign IS over, Roxi.

Yes, I had two heartbreaking losses to Amber.

Yes, I felt like I was on the verge of giving up on this, on both occasions. Yes, I beat myself up after the fact both times.

Yet, here I stay. Yet, I DIDN'T cave and go back to my old ways. Actually, I am now… sort of… but NOT in the way you were thinking of. No, I am BATTLING BACK! I am facing Jessie at High Stakes in that Chamber of Xtreme match, a match that she has never lost. But before I deal with that, I have to deal with you. In a way, I envy you, Roxi… and it’s not because of High Stakes and because you’re going to be challenging for the world title. I envy you because I see you and I see the wrestler that I could’ve been had I never given up on the Rebellious Vixen that had made me such a success in the early part of my career. You have had your ups and downs. You have taken a lot of shit from people. You have suffered some BRUTAL losses… even to Amber just like I have. You have taken your lumps losing to wrestlers you would normally beat 9 times out of 10 in Johanna Krieger and Ruby Steele. You have suffered some tough losses to the likes of Andrea Hernandez. And yet, not only are you still here… you are still YOU! You are STILL everything that you have always been right down to your core because you are STRONG ENOUGH to NEVER give up on who you are… unlike me… that’s what I envy you for. I see you and I see what could’ve been… and I see what still CAN BE. You see, this match for me Roxi, despite the high stakes that surround it, I am going into my first match in SO LONG a free spirit. I know that the stakes just might be that I can put myself in front of the world title line post-High Stakes with a win over you, but that’s not my goal on Sunday.

My mission on Sunday, Roxi, is to rediscover every piece of the Rebellious Vixen puzzle that I can against you knowing exactly what I have to do to be the best version of myself again, to reconnect with my younger self and finally find a perfect harmony with her. You are everything that reminds me of my old self: strong, confident, brave, resilient, coming back time and time again to prove people wrong no matter how many times… EVERYTHING I want to be at one hundred percent again. I AM going to beat you, don’t get me wrong on that. But while I do so, I am going to pick your brain and figure out exactly what I need to do to put myself back together again. You’re not facing the Myra that put pressure on herself in her match against you at Into the Void. No, that’s not who you are going to get. You’re not going to get the Myra that was hellbent on breaking records all while unconsciously holding herself down with the weight of her past being on her shoulders and feeling like she has to atone for it. Now? I don’t feel like I need to atone for anything anymore and I’m not focused on overcoming my past.

I got nothing to lose on Sunday except for this match and come hell or high water, I’m NOT doing that. But you, Roxi? It’s ALL on you… that pressure that weighed me down for years, including my entire SCW run up to this point. You’re in that High Stakes main event and you HAVE to live up to that. You HAVE to have the momentum going into High Stakes. You HAVE to have that because somewhere in your soul, there’s this sneaky little voice that is telling you that if you can’t beat me, you’re not beating Amber. You can deny it internally all you want, but whether you realize it or not, that is weighing on your soul. Believe me, I felt that TONS of times so far in my SCW career. I felt it when I faced Christina a few months ago. I felt it when I faced Alicia not that long ago. That weight is on YOUR shoulders, Roxi. Going into the four-way, you even admitted that you were ‘content but not satisfied’... and you and I both know that you felt JUST THAT when you and Christina co-won that four way. Sure, content that you are going to High Stakes… but could you REALLY be satisfied with the fact that you couldn’t win it outright? You’re not. We both know that!

That weighs on you. You talked about how you were not going to accept anything less than a victory. What if it wasn’t you, Roxi? What if Christina was the only one coming out of that match as a winner challenging for the world title at High Stakes? You wouldn’t have taken it well. What, with you repeating the “content but not satisfied” mantra over and over again. I get that you want to be the world champion again and that this is why we do what we do, but… you see… there was another reason why I described you the way I did besides comparing you to the old self I am aiming to be again. I wasn’t the only comparison I was going for. I was also bringing up how I see you personally to compare you to the way you’ve been acting lately because this whole ‘content but not satisfied’ mantra feels SO out of character for you. You care about being a world champion and all, but I don’t recall a time where you took being a world champion THIS much to heart. You’ve always felt like a go with the flow type to me and now you’ve reached a point where anything less than a victory is satisfactory? To me, that sounds like someone that’s fragile enough to crack at any misstep. Hell, I’M the one worrying about YOU and how YOU are going to cope with a defeat, ironically enough. I worry that beating you is going to take you from ‘content but not satisfied’ to absolutely desperate. What is driving you so damn hard? Is it the fact that the two women you’re in that match with are women you have less than stellar history with? Is it the fact that last year, Christina and Amber were beating you on a constant basis?

Does this have anything to do with the fact that the last time you were world champion, you did it to ‘redeem yourself’ only to have a much shorter reign than you wanted when CHRISTINA of all people beat you? I’m POSITIVE that it STILL pains you, Roxi. I am confident when I say that the fact that you have NOT regained the title since then places a HUGE chip on your shoulder that drives you to carry yourself as out of character as you have. You know what GROWS that chip on your shoulder? The fact that last year at High Stakes, Amber Ryan beat you. Don’t tell me, someone that until recently had an extremely hard time letting go of things, that it’s not a motivator for your hardcore world title push. In a way, High Stakes presents a perfect opportunity for you because you get to not only beat your sworn enemy, the same one that beat you last year at High Stakes, but you also get to beat the woman that ended your last world title run. It’s the perfect fairy tale, right?

Take it from the woman that had the perfect fairy tale of winning the world title for her sister on her 350th day as Internet Champion and her 37th birthday… don’t get married to that idea.

Your recent attitude reminds me SO much of the attitude that I am working hard day after day to break away from. That chip on your shoulder can only grow so big Roxi, and that is a lesson I have learned the hard way in recent months. I am going to tell you, again from experience and from seeing the same signs in you, that if you focus too much on trying to make up for the past like High Stakes last year or the night your last world title reign ended, you are NOT going to win the World title at High Stakes this year. Hell, I’ll even be as bold as saying that you’re not even going to beat me because unlike you, I am not carrying the burdens of my past anymore. It wasn’t just Amber being better than me twice that cost me the world title, it was focusing too hard on the past and trying to make up for it in the worst way that cost me too. I’m not saying this to bring you down or to criticize you, Roxi. I am doing this to help you… hell… to warn you about your recent ‘not satisfied’ attitude and the consequences of what can happen if you take that attitude too far… if you haven’t done so already. Take it from someone who went on that roller coaster and who nearly lost her career because of it.

That pressure is all on you on Sunday Roxi, and I hate to say it because I respect you and everything, but it’s all going to collapse on you like a house of cards. I am going to beat you and make you doubt and question yourself going into High Stakes, not because I WANT to… because that’s the last thing I want to do… but because you’re not going to handle it well. This loss coming to you on Sunday is going to hurt you, hurt your momentum and hurt your confidence because you’re going to wonder if you REALLY deserve to be at High Stakes especially since you couldn’t get that title shot outright. It’s ironic to a degree… that to find the puzzle pieces to rediscover the Rebellious Vixen and to find a perfect harmony with her to be the best version of myself possible… I have to fight and beat the woman that not only is an EXAMPLE of what I can be and WANT to be again… but has become an EXAMPLE of what I’ve BEEN throughout my SCW career and what I am trying to NEVER be again: someone who is…



But not satisfied…

Come Sunday, when I pick up a HUGE win against you and when I continue to rediscover EVERYTHING that made my younger self a very special woman and a very special wrestler, I will continue to show this division, REGARDLESS of whether who loves me or hate me, that I AM enough… and that I WILL be enough to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion.

Sunday is when I begin to REALLY break free from my burdens and progress toward being that amazing, wonderful, carefree, light hearted soul that I once was, and will be again.

Nothing personal Roxi…

You just happen to be my obstacle, and a very fitting one at that, that happens to be in the way of my journey of a REBELLIOUS rediscovery…

After Sunday? You’re going to be the one that carries an envy toward me…

I give a bit of a confident wink, showing that I’m not afraid of how Roxi will take those words that I just told her and expressing a strong conviction on top of that. I shut off the camera feeling incredibly strong. Turning back toward the mirror… I was feeling like I really am the wrestler that I was born to be for the first time in a decade.

For the first time in so long, I feel like I can smile and be genuinely happy with myself again...

And this is only the beginning...

Climax Control Archives / "Rediscovery"
« on: September 24, 2021, 11:56:20 PM »
September 17th, 2021

After a few days in an Anchorage hospital, I was finally back in Miami. On the cab ride home from the airport, there was a feeling of guilt and of emptiness inside  and not necessarily because of the outcome of Violent Conduct.

“What has happened to me?” I thought to myself. “Why do I feel like I am so disconnected from myself? I’ve been feeling this way ever since I finally overcame my past. I managed to switch it off during Violent Conduct, but I feel like… I’ve betrayed myself…”

I paused to think for a little bit more, as my heart continued to seep in increasing guilt.

“When I first arrived in the mainstream, I wasn’t even close to being as hardcore as I’ve been in SCW. Sure, I took my career seriously but back then, I didn’t have a ‘reputation’ to live up to. I didn’t have those old burdens that I recently overcame weighing me down. I was able to turn off the wrestler and just be myself when I wasn’t inside a wrestling arena. God, I haven’t been able to turn off the wrestler ever since I came out of retirement six years ago. Have I really become so consumed in my career? Is this what is bothering me? I remember when I didn't have so many burdens on me…”

And so, I began to remember happier times…

Summer 2008

“Asia actually thought she had a chance to beat me in that ladder match two nights ago?” I said with a laugh in an Atlanta-area bar as I was celebrating with Jazmyn Rain, my best friend, and Adrianna, who I had only known for a few days up to that point. There was a championship, the WXWF Women’s Championship, on the bar table in front of me. “Some green as grass rookie? PFFFT! SURE!”

The three of us exchanged a laugh to ourselves.

“I’m SO happy for you!” Jazmyn exclaimed. “You went through so much and you finally won your first championship on the mainstream!”

“You’re DAMN RIGHT I did!” I said as Jazmyn and I tipped our glasses and took a shot of wine. Adrianna looked a bit shy having a glass of water, smiling as well. “Do you have the whole party planned back in Miami?”

“Of COURSE!” Jazmyn said with confidence. “We got the mechanical bull, the pinata, the open mic poetry contest booked, the DJ, the freestyle rap battle tournament secured…”

“Freestyle rap tournament…” Adrianna said meekly. “Mechanical bull… wow...”

“Sis, I want this huge moment for me to be celebrated in the biggest extravaganza EVER…” I said as I took another shot of wine. “It’s going to be an ALL NIGHT PARTY! Six at night all the way to six in the morning, I don’t give a FUCK!”

“Damn right!” Jazmyn said as she raised her hand. I smacked it with a high five and embraced her, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

“I love you so much Jazzy!”

“Aw! Love you too!”

“HEY, did you get the chippendales booked?”

“Are you DRUNK?” Adrianna asked me.

“Maybe… hahaha… Jazzy?”


“YES!!!!!!! The whole public is invited to my house… FOR FREE… well, technically not since I’m using my dad’s credit line to pay for everything BUT…”

“He’s going to be SO mad…” Adrianna said with concern.

“Lighten up Adrianna…” Jazmyn said. “The son of a bitch deserves it for all he put Myra through growing up. Can’t she have fun and you know, BE HAPPY?”

“Yeah sis… don’t be such a spoilsport. Have a drink… wait, you can’t because you’re only 20 hahahaha…”

Adrianna rolled her eyes.

“So are you going to dominate that freestyle rap tournament, Myra?” Jazmyn asked. My response was a confident scoff.


“I KNOW YOU ARE! You are the most amazing, splendiferous, super amazing, double decker sandwich, mega amazing… what am I saying?!?!?!”

“Jazzy, you’re SO wasted… hahaha!”

“So what are you going to dominate more, Myra? The mechanical bull or one of the chippendales? It’s a WILD RIDE either way!”

Adrianna rolled her eyes while I just laughed.

“Hahahahaha…..SHUT UP JAZMYN!” I said as I playfully pushed her.

“No YOU shut up!” Jazmyn playfully pushed back. “You’ll NEVER amount to anything in wrestling Myra because a bunch of empty JERKS in NSWA said so…”

“OH YEAH! They thought I’d amount to NOTHING… well FUCK THEM…”

“The WHOLE locker room, Myra? What the FUCK?”


“I’m out of here…” Adrianna said as she slipped away from the table


“Oh right, I AM one according to NSWA, RIGHT? HA! Proved THEM wrong! LOOOOSERS! You know who else is a loser?”



I playfully shoved Jazmyn so hard she nearly fell out of her chair.

“Bra and panties bar room brawl match, RIGHT NOW!”

“I’ll choke you out, Jazmyn!” I said with a drunken laugh.


Jazmyn and I had a hell of a time together as we continued to celebrate my first title win ever. While I was obviously way more immature at this stage of my career, I WAS having way more fun and I didn’t take my career so damn seriously. Just thinking back to this silly little memory made me feel more like myself…

Back to the present…

“When was the last time I was TRULY happy?” I thought to myself as the cab ride continued. “I didn’t treat myself at all when I won the SCW Bombshells Internet Championship. I didn’t treat my title defenses like that big of a deal. I dealt with them, I won them, and I moved on. I wouldn’t have even celebrated breaking the records that I did had Jazmyn not pushed me to do so. When was the last time I went out for an innocent drink or the last time Jazmyn and I went shopping together? When was the last time I took Adrianna out to spend some quality sister time without having to think about wrestling? It feels like all of that has been forever. Aside from my two year maternity retirement, I haven’t separated myself from my career in… gosh, a decade? I used to be such a sociable, happy, fun-loving person and I haven’t been that in so long.

Right now? I really wish I could be that person again…”

My train of thought was broken with the cab arriving at my home. I exited the cab and the driver was nice enough to pop the trunk open to allow me to remove my stuff. I did so and after paying my fare, the cab drove off.

“I’m not sad about losing to Amber again…” I thought to myself. “...but what if I am pushing myself too hard? Hanging onto awful times in my past caused that. I know I JUST let it all go… but I should’ve done that the moment I came back to wrestling. God, what have I cost myself by waiting so long to let it go?”

I was looking at the front door with an increasingly guilty, sad feeling pouring through me. My hand was shaking as I pulled my key out of my purse and nervously unlocked the door. Opening and entering, the first thing I saw was Adrianna sitting on her wheelchair.

There was awkward silence when I shut the door and I saw right away she was looking at me. During this staredown, that guilt just grew. I began to walk toward her and I could see she was already looking sad. I was in for a surprise when she stood up from her wheelchair and embraced me. She buried her face in my shoulder and started crying, leaving me numb and not knowing how to process anything.

“I wasn’t sure I’d ever see you again…” she told me, making my heart sink further. We broke our embrace and I was still numb and stunned.

“Adrianna, I’m sorry I couldn’t win that match. I tried and…”

“That’s not what you should be apologizing for…” she said, catching me off guard. “You should apologize for what you put me, what you put Kimberly and what you put EVERYONE that cares about you through when you fought that match. I know it wasn’t your choice to compete in that, but GOD DAMN IT, MYRA! I thought your career was going to be over! I was so worried that you were permanently paralyzed, disfigured or SOMETHING! You didn’t bother to call, or to answer any calls anyone made to you, or anything! No, you’re too busy in the ER probably crying about how you lost that match. I know it means the world to you, but I DON’T GIVE A FUCK if you lost that match! You could’ve been disfigured… or worse… KILLED!”


“The ring fucking exploded, Myra! I actually thought you were either going to die or that you were already dead!!!!” Adrianna blurted this out as tears streamed down her face. “You left me worrying for DAYS! Why didn’t you communicate with me, or to anyone that cares about you, as soon as you woke up? Why leave us worried sick? Do you realize how horrible Kimberly cried herself to sleep on Sunday because she thought you were dead? Get that through your head, Myra! You are her only living parent! There comes a point where you just need to stop killing yourself over your wrestling career and doing things like that! Being a MOM and watching Kimberly grow up is WAY more important than a World Championship! How can you be so IGNORANT?”

“I’m here now. Isn’t that important? I’ll recover from this. I’ll get back in the ring soon enough. I’ll bounce back from this. You know I can and will. You know I’m not going to be done pursuing the world title…”

“No… NO! I DON’T want to hear that speech right now! Seriously! I don’t! For better or worse, I have supported your career all of these years even in the instances where it has negatively affected our relationship, but nearly getting yourself killed at Violent Conduct crosses the line for me! I can’t support your career anymore, Myra! For YOUR fucking sake… and most of all, for KIMBERLY’S sake… you need to be done with wrestling…”

“WHAT?!?!?!!” I said, in shock and denial. “Am I being punked right now? Did I just hear that from YOU of all people?”

“DID I NOT MAKE MYSELF CLEAR ENOUGH?” Adrianna screamed. “WHY put yourself through this? For what? A world championship? Those come and go, but the bond with a child is FOREVER, Myra! I’m not telling you to retire because you can’t go anymore. I’m telling you to retire because wrestling has done nothing but DESTROY YOU for YEARS without YOU realizing it!”

“What are you talking about?” I asked with a soft, quivering voice.

“Like I haven’t noticed how you’ve changed over the last 10 years? I HAVE noticed! Everyone’s noticed. Nobody wanted to say anything, but the fact of the matter is, you have allowed wrestling to change you. The Myra I met would’ve thought twice about being in a match like that, but no, YOU jump into that with Amber because you’re so DESPERATE for a world title, acting like without it, you can’t validate your career. That is NOT the Myra that I met. That is someone that has allowed her career to change her… for the worse…”

I was still quite stunned by what I was hearing.

“When I met you Myra, you had FUN every now and then. Sure, you were annoying in a ‘big sister’ sort of way here and there, but you left your career IN the ring. You took time out of your day to live your life. Now? You’re so hyper focused on your career 24/7 with all of those unneeded extra training hours and taking FOREVER to let go of your worst heartbreaks ever that I don’t even RECOGNIZE you anymore…”

“You don’t need to be so harsh…”

“Yes I DO, Myra, because at this point it’s the only way you are going to get it. I want the old, happy, FUN Myra back! I want the sister that I got to hang out with at the movies, or some carnival, or some amusement park every once in a while and we got to talk about… you know… LIFE! But no, you’re all about WRESTLING and your career as if you’d DIE without it.”

“How long have you been feeling like this?”

“Ten years…” Adrianna mentioned, further shocking me. “Over time, even when things are going well for you, I’ve observed you becoming progressively more miserable. I hate to say it because it’s your dream, but wrestling, especially SCW with  how competitive and intense it is, has made you a miserable, unhappy person that can never be satisfied with anything. You are exactly what you have accused Amber of being…”

“...that can’t be true…” I said. “I was so happy doing what I did with the Internet title for so long and…”

“If you were, how come you don’t even TALK about that anymore? Right, because you lost that to Amber and it means nothing to you anymore…”

I raised my eyebrows, still expressing surprise. It shocked me when I thought ‘holy shit, she’s right’ to myself without my conscience even bothering to fight it.

“When I was on maternity retirement, I was miserable. If I didn't have my wrestling career… I don’t know what I have left…”

“Happiness. Relief. Freedom from burdens you’ve carried for years…”

“Adrianna, seriously…”

“Just let me make my point.” Adrianna pleaded as more tears fell down her face. “Can you PLEASE listen to me for ONCE? As a sister, can you do THAT much for me?”


“Miserable without wrestling? You’ve been progressively miserable WITH wrestling: all the crap you did in GCW when you severed your friendship with Jazmyn… and you’re LUCKY she forgave you by the way… the fact that even as recent as Summer XXXtreme, you were acting like losses were this HUGE SETBACK! OH MY GOD! END OF THE WORLD… the fact that you feel like a failure and that the good things you’ve done mean nothing because of one setback and you act like you have to start over from square one… the fact that you are ALWAYS hard on yourself to the point where if ONE thing goes wrong with your career, you lock yourself up in your room, or at the gym, and keep your distance from me, Jazmyn, Scotty, my twins, YOUR DAUGHTER… GOD Myra, if only you could count how many times Kimberly expressed sadness that you isolated yourself over your career…”

My internal guilt grew as Adrianna paused. A few sobs were coming out of her and I was beginning to feel her pain and her heartache.

“Why is nothing ever good enough for you? You’re not doing it on purpose, but why do you have to push everyone away for the benefit of your career? I understand that SCW is competitive as hell and that it’s the hardest company you’ve ever wrestled for, but why do you HAVE to be so sucked in? Why did it have to take you SO LONG to get over the Luciana thing? I’m glad you finally did, but WHY so long? Your mother retired from wrestling to raise you and to be the best mom she could be for you. Why can’t you make that same sacrifice? What is WRONG with leaving your career as it is when you’re doing this for yourself and your own well being and most importantly, for your DAUGHTER? Because a few SCW Bombshells like Kate, Andrea, Bea, Alicia, Amber and so forth would tear you down and judge you for it?”

“It’s not about that…” I said, the quivering still in my voice. “...I just don’t want to retire without one more world title. I don’t want my last world title to be something that I won by cheating and interference. I don’t feel like my career is complete without that.”

“So your Internet title reign is irrelevant?”

“I never said that…”

“Myra, that ONE title reign MORE than atones for that. That reign is the longest reign in the history of the division for ALL the titles. If you were to retire now, that’s what you would be remembered for. THAT is your mark on SCW AND the division! YOU left that. NOBODY can take that away from you. If you were to retire tomorrow, would THAT being your last reign be the worst thing? That reign was the best title reign of ALL 19 you’ve ever had…”

“I agree…” I said, pausing. I was becoming overwhelmed with guilt at this point as I went to the couch to sit down. “When I was growing up… and when I wanted to do this… fifteen year old Miranda Lynette Rivers wanted to be a wrestler just to follow in her mother’s footsteps. I wanted to go mainstream, which she never got to do. I didn’t care about titles so much. I just wanted to make it… for her…”

“You’ve done everything you’ve ever wanted and THEN some, Myra. I know it’s tough and that this is what you love in your heart, but you know in that same heart that your career has made you miserable and really changed you in ways you never wanted to change.”

“I am so sorry, Adrianna…” I said with a guilty sigh, the numbness in my soul beginning to wane. “I’m sorry that I put you, Kimberly and everyone else I cared about through the ringer at Violent Conduct… and not just that… for what I’ve put EVERYONE through over the years being so hyper focused on my career and living up to a certain reputation by winning titles and beating anyone in front of me and focusing SO much on conquering everything under the sun and hanging onto the past to the point where I completely neglected myself… my own well being… and most of all, my relationships with the people I love. I never meant to hurt you… or anyone I care about…”

“It’s for your own good, sis.”

“You’re right…” I admitted, tears of my own filling up realizing that it felt right and that it felt like it was time. “I’ll call the office in the morning and… I’m never wrestling again. I don’t want to give up something that I love, but I also don’t want to hurt the people that I love even more. You’re right. For the last 10 years? I’ve been wrestling under a cloud of misery I had no idea was hovering above me until you mentioned it. I’m doing the right thing. No more wrestling…”

“Mommy… no….”

As if the surprises couldn’t be over just yet. Kimberly, my seven-year-old daughter, was standing at the base of the stairs. She looked incredibly sad over what I just said and her sadness broke my heart.

“Kimmy, I have to…”

“But I wanna wrestle too… just like you…”

This caught Adrianna and I BOTH by surprise.

“Come here…” I told her. She didn’t hesitate to listen as she came to the couch and curled up into my arms. “I’m sorry…”

“I know you’re not home all the time, but seeing you wrestle makes me happy! It’s like I have a superhero as my mom! If you were to stop, I’d be so sad!”

Feeling her tears spread in the crook of my elbow brought the tears out of me too.

“It’s a tough career…” I told her. “But if this is what you want to do, I support you.”

“Don’t quit, mommy!”

I was feeling conflicted knowing that Adrianna was right, but Kimberly was happy to watch me wrestle.

“I’m sorry you had to see that…” I told her, referring to Violent Conduct. “ there anything I can do to make it up to you?”

“Don’t quit…” Kimberly repeated. “I don’t want you to quit.”

“Adrianna…” I said as I looked toward my sister who was equally conflicted. “You’re right… but you know I don’t want to let her down. You’re right that Kimberly comes first… always… and that includes this instance. I’m sorry, but if I retire? I’m only letting her down and I can’t do that. Kimmy, I’m not quitting… but only because of you, okay? You’re the reason why I’m going to keep going…”

Kimberly hugged me tighter while Adrianna didn’t know what to say at first.

“I understand…” she said. “...promise me you will take everything we talked about into consideration. Promise me you’re going to find the happy, fun, vibrant sister that I met 13 years ago and that you are going to quit centering your whole entire life around your career. Promise me that you’re going to do better in separating yourself from this. Promise me you are going to stop basing your whole entire self-esteem on what happens in that wrestling ring.”

I took a deep sigh of relief with Adrianna relenting even though she had wanted me to consider ALL of the amazingly strong points she made.

“I promise…” I told her. “ are absolutely right in everything you told me today and from now on, I AM going to be better and I’m NOT going to base my entire self-worth on my career.”

“Good…” Adrianna said as she began to head toward the stairs, kicking over her wheelchair in the process. She stopped at the base of the stairs. “...and Myra?”


“Never… EVER wrestle that kind of match again! Don’t you EVER put us through the emotions we felt a second time!”

Adrianna went upstairs, albeit slowly having just been able to walk on her own again. I was alone with Kimberly on the couch at this point and I could feel her happiness that I decided to continue my career after all.

“Come on…” I told Kimberly. “Let’s go get some ice cream!”


Kimberly’s excitement over something as simple as ice cream brought a pure joy into my heart… a rare non-wrestling related joy that I was already wanting to experience more often…

Later that night…

After I had put Kimberly to bed for the night, I was down in my basement… largely empty after I had auctioned off so much of my memorabilia on the Summer XXXtreme cruise for Adrianna’s medical care. I was looking through an old photo album, remembering some happy, fun times.

There was a picture of Jazmyn Rain and I, both 16, at a Halloween party where she was Poison Ivy and I was Wonder Woman, and I had her in a playful chokehold...

A picture of Adrianna and I where we were smiling over the first lunch we ever had together back in 2008…

A picture of all three of us on my 24th birthday that same year where the three of us were giving the middle finger to a life size picture of my father that we plastered in paint, and with a “Fuck yourself” written in marker by me right on his face.

A picture of Jazmyn and I having a day at the mall when we were seventeen, laughing after we silly stringed a boy at an arcade inside the mall…

And lastly a picture of me spilling champagne all over Adrianna on her 21st birthday while both of us were having an amazing time. I sighed, still feeling some of that guilt from earlier.

“There was never anything wrong with that fun, social person I was…” I said with regret. “I’m sad that I lost sight of that person. But it happens to the best of them in this business. I got too wrapped up in it… but from this moment forward, I am going back to the basics… and I WILL find and BE that person again…”

At this point, I closed the photo album and reflected further on those happy, fun times… all while pondering how I was going to achieve this greater balance that my heart was increasingly desiring…

September 24th, 2021

I was back inside the old training ring inside of Scott Lockley’s old wrestling school, sitting on the edge of the apron and reflecting on some things as I took in the atmosphere of where I began my wrestling journey nearly twenty years ago. While part of me was still feeling Violent Conduct, it wasn’t enough to bring me down, physically or emotionally. I quickly glanced at some pictures of myself from my training years where I was bubblier and happier before I expressed my thoughts to the camera in front of me.

“I know what you must be thinking. How? How can I wrestle a match two weeks after THAT? I admit, I was surprised that I found out I was booked against Bea Barnhart this coming weekend so soon after something so violent, but if you think I’m about to back down just because I might not be 100% and because I lost to Amber again, then you’re only fooling yourself. The last couple of weeks have been something else for me because I admit it… for a while? I really felt empty… and not because of Amber… but because I had to stare a loved one in the face as they PLEADED with me to retire. That… it shook me up more than the loss itself. I recently realized through all of this that I’d been weighing myself for SO long because of my former inability to let go of the past and the fact that I was pushing myself too damn hard to my own detriment. That’s why I am back where it all started. The fact of the matter is, you people here in SCW don’t REALLY know me because I’ve kept to myself the entire time I’ve been here. I’ve ALWAYS been driven with my career without ever so much even providing a hint of who I really am. Hell, all the crap I was spewing at Amber about how she wasn’t happy with anything? That was actually ME. I’ve spent FAR too long tormenting myself over stupid nonsense… and I’m done! From this moment forward, I am slowly going to show you who I really am in and out of the ring and damn it, I am not going to hide anymore!

This week? I begin to go BACK TO BASICS and I begin to rediscover who the fuck Miranda Rivers truly is! I don’t care if I may or may not be 100%, I’m NOT backing down nor giving up and Bea, if you think you’re going to just walk into my home state and get a victory over me, playing the role of vulture just because of what I went through two weeks ago, then you can FORGET IT! It’s fitting that I am going back to basics and bettering myself and my well-being by doing so by competing against and wrestling against, one of the most BASIC BITCHES in this company. Bea, you have NEVER had respect for ANYONE. All you do is turn the camera on, talk the same old shit every single week and more often than not, FAIL to deliver! The sad thing is, you remind me of me when I first started. I was that same bitch that you are now that talked a lot of shit, tried so hard to piss everyone off, tried too hard to be FUNNY and that not many took seriously. I have been that rookie, or relatively inexperienced wrestler, that acted like she was BETTER than she really was… just like YOU do on a near weekly basis. However, you want to know the biggest difference between rookie me and you, Bea?

I backed it ALL up… maybe not at first, but I DID! I GAINED experience, just like you have Bea, but like my trainer Scott Lockley once taught me, it’s not the experience that matters, but it’s what you do to grow from it. You’ve been here for how long now, Bea? And aside from a fleeting, two-week reign with the Mixed Tag Titles, what have you even DONE to carry yourself the way you do? You came into SCW being a trash talking, basic bitch that acted like she was better than everyone and had everything it took to be successful right away… and now… you STILL are! For all the experience you’ve gained, you haven’t EVOLVED at all. The reason why you haven’t progressed as much as other Bombshells here, and the reason why you’re not beating me on Sunday, is because YOU LEARN NOTHING from your mistakes and you grow NOTHING from your experiences. You recently had a chance to beat Amber, you didn’t. You went into that match CLEARLY violating the BASIC rule of this business of KNOWING YOUR OPPONENT because you constantly said Amber had a ‘limited mental capacity’.

If you actually had any PASSION for what you do, you’d KNOW that’s not true.

The BEST example that proves that you learn NOTHING from your mistakes is your recent match with Seleana Zdunich. You would think losing to her twice would’ve taught you something, but there you go again rattling off the same basic nonsense talking about how you talk FACTS. Really, Bea? You talk FACTS? Amber having a ‘low mentality’ isn’t fact. Amber NOT taking the world championship seriously isn't a fact. It’s a pathetically wrong statement you pulled out of your ass because you didn’t even bother to know or to learn what she is all about. You getting disrespected by the other wrestlers out of jealousy is a fact? What is there to be jealous about? The fact that you’ve never been a singles champion? Your mixed tag team title run that only lasted two weeks? The fact that you haven’t evolved one bit since coming to Sin City Wrestling? Losing to Seleana three times? I get it, when I had your level of experience, I was that delusional too, but I grew the hell out of it… and even then, I was in my early 20’s. You are in your THIRTIES like I am and you’re acting like you’re still in high school with your shallow promotional material and the occasional stupid skit that you do that isn’t funny whatsoever. It’s like you WANT to make a joke out of this business. You even insinuate that Seleana has an attitude, a smart mouth and is arrogant…


Seleana may have her moments, but she’s NONE of that and again YOU would know that if you actually took the time to know that. You’re even trying to discredit Seleana’s success by insinuating that she got it all handed to her. THAT is “fact”? Seleana being just like the mean girls you grew up with is a FACT? That’s not fact… that is NONSENSE coming from someone who CLAIMS she is no-nonsense when the reality is, every time she comes on camera and cuts a promo, all she speaks is nonsense and you ACT like this delusional, fact-twisting, wannabe tabloid style NONSENSE is going to get you anywhere, but all it’s gotten you is going around in circles. You would think that losing to Seleana twice would’ve taught you something, but you went into that match with her at Violent Conduct with the SAME ATTITUDE you had the first two times… and you lost again. Every single time you go out there and wrestle, SURE you GAIN experience, but what the fuck do you do with it? You waste it. You waste it because you’re still doing the same old thing, showing no ability or willingness to evolve and grow. You are one of those wrestlers in this division that goes through the motions, sits there, waits to get booked, waits for an opportunity to pretty much be given to her, and doesn’t apply the time and effort into her craft to get better. If you DID, Bea, you would’ve beaten Seleana at Violent Conduct, you and Bill would’ve held the mixed tag titles more than two weeks and perhaps, you would’ve become the Bombshells Roulette Champion, but no, you’re just complacent, doing the same old shtick again and acting like you’re better than you really are when you barely have the receipts to prove it.

You WASTED a huge opportunity with the Mixed Tag titles to show what you were capable of. You and Bill shocked the world when you won those things and it was YOUR chance to prove it wasn’t a fluke and to GROW with those titles but instead, you REMAINED complacent, figured that what you brought to the dance was going to be good enough and you didn’t HAVE to evolve or grow and that you’d be okay in your first defense. THAT type of attitude is what cost you those mixed tag team titles and it is THAT kind of attitude that has left you massively STAGNANT in your career. You brag about gaining more experience over time when you were about to face Seleana, but what good is experience when you learn nothing from it? Tell me Bea, what is ONE thing you have learned as a professional wrestler in Sin City Wrestling that you didn’t already know before you signed on the dotted line? Can you answer that? No. But I can! I’ve learned A LOT! I’ve learned that I am strong enough to overcome ANYTHING and ANYONE thrown at me and that, in turn, has boosted my confidence and made me the best wrestler that I have ever been. I’ve been HUMBLED in REALIZING… especially very recently… that I weighed myself down by never being TRULY happy with what I do and pushing myself too hard. I’ve LEARNED that loving, nurturing and trusting yourself goes so far in this business and in this life. I’ve learned that a loss in a huge match ISN’T the end of the world, not just because I’m beyond good enough to win those more often than not, but because not even the WORST loss of my career ended it. I have learned my biggest strengths and my biggest weaknesses during my time here and I have applied what I have learned in every single match I have fought.

This match for me? I’m applying what I learned from my recent experience. You won’t see me in that ring putting too much pressure on myself and worrying about a reputation to defend because I am NOT making that mistake anymore. I’m going to show you Bea, that I am done being that wrestler that would burden herself over the dumbest nonsense and hold herself back from her fullest potential because of it. This is not going to be the same old Myra that would deliver a dissertation about the hard times of her past. I’m DONE living in that! I am DONE going around in circles, just like you have done your whole career here. I will SHOW YOU what I have learned from my Amber Ryan experiences and you are going to know first hand that I am not whatever you may slander me to be to anyone else that even bothers to listen to what you say. This match begins the rediscovery of the person that I am at my core and while I’m NOT done with the world championship, my focus is YOU and YOU alone. My focus is showing that I am NOT about to be written off and NOT about to head into the darkness. My focus is remembering why the fuck I fell in love with this sport to begin with and YOU, one of the most complacent Bombshells on the roster, are a PERFECT opponent for me at this time because I KNOW going into this thing that you don’t have the desire that I do to be better, you don’t have the HUMILITY to look within yourself the way I do to acknowledge your mistakes and realize what you are doing wrong and you damn sure don’t have the INTELLIGENCE to fix your mistakes because you REFUSE to acknowledge them at all. I can’t even think of ONE time where you humbly admitted someone else was better than you, Bea. Oftentimes you act as if the loss never happened or that it was nothing and it was just more ‘experience’ for you.

How the hell can you grow as a wrestler with THAT kind of attitude?


You don’t.

And I’m not bullshitting you on that. Take that from someone who once acted JUST like you. I remember being just like you and THINKING I never had to improve anything and that what I learned naturally and what I inherited from my mother alone was going to be enough. GOD was I wrong. I had to lose… a LOT… when I first started. I had to endure some hell. I had to look inward and realize what I was doing wrong… something that you have NEVER done… and you know what happened when I finally stopped being someone like you and stopped being so fucking ignorant of my shortcomings? I started winning, I started getting BETTER, and I started GROWING into the wrestler that I am today and ALL I had to do was humble myself enough to learn from your mistakes. It wasn’t just ‘experience’ that got me going… it was the dedication to do whatever it took to get better… it was the humility to learn what I was doing wrong… I grew and evolved and went from acting like the stupid, spoiled rich girl my dad brainwashed me to be after my mother died to embracing the journey that I HAD to take… that I didn’t want to at first… to become one of the best of my own generation. Someone like you… who just refuses to understand what the business is all about… is a perfect opponent for me to start the process of me rediscovering why I fell in love with this and why I became so successful in the first place.

So what’s it going to be, Barnhart?

Are you going to come into this match actually motivated to show something? Are you actually going to show the world anything new? Are you going to show that you have a true passion for this business and that you actually want to EVOLVE beyond what you already are? Or are you just going to continue to go in circles, stay stuck in place, come out with the same old shtick, come out talking the same old crap, come into this match talking nonsense showing that you know NOTHING about me, deride me for “low intelligence” like you do with every opponent and threaten to kick my ass and talk about how you’re going to do that just like you do every single match?

A betting man should bet on the latter, Bea. Honestly. But either way? Even though I’ve been through so much, even though I met the death of my career right in front of my face, even though I am only two weeks removed from the hell of Violent Conduct, I AM going to beat you Bea, because I WANT this more than you do and because I WANT to CONTINUE to be better! I want to show this company and show the world why I am one of the strongest, most resilient and most passionate people on the roster and why no setback is EVER going to make me go away. This business has done SO much to me, for better and for worse, for the positive in uplifting me to the greatest heights confidence wise and for the negative for shattering my soul many times over and yet, I am STILL here because I LOVE this and I’m NOT going to give up on what I want to achieve just because I’ve faced and endured hell.

This Sunday?

It’s the start of my journey to rediscover what makes me what I am…

And THAT, Bea… is coming from the heart I have ALWAYS had for this business!

Mark my words SCW… once I finish my journey of rediscovery and I find every piece of who I truly am…

I WILL be that world champion that I know in my heart I will always be capable of being as long as I have a say in it…

But first? The beginning of that journey… and that journey starts this Sunday against you Bea.

I made a signal to my camera guy to cut off the camera, which he does. I picked up a picture of myself from the day I graduated from Scott Lockley’s wrestling school and observed how joyful I was at the time. It brought a smile to my face that made me more determined than ever to be my very best…

“I will find you again…” I told the picture. ‘I promise…”

I set it down… and began to reflect some more...

Supercard Archives / "Overcoming"
« on: September 10, 2021, 11:44:47 PM »
“I get it now…

My entire journey in Sin City Wrestling has been about facing up to my past and overcoming my fears of failure, created by insecurities, which in turn were caused by the most heartbreaking losses of my career that I continued to accrue and never let go of over the years. But facing my past failures and overcoming almost all of them, particularly when I fought that practice match against Victoria and when I shattered the paintings of my most heartbreaking losses, finally opened my eyes to a perspective that I sorely needed.

As a result? All of those fears that I had going into my match against Amber are gone. I’m not worrying about ‘last chance’, the ‘window closing’ and being forced to the back of the line anymore. I’m not afraid of never winning another world championship again. I am so much stronger than I have ever been in my career. All I need to do now is take one last step regarding my past and overcome the most haunting, heartbreaking loss of my entire career…

When I overcome that, at long last? The strength that I will accrue in my heart and soul will be immeasurable!

It’ll be that strength that will allow me to take that final step and FINALLY become the World Champion I’ve always dreamed of being…”

Labor Day

The painting that I did not shatter in my previous promo, that of Luciana Verdoza defeating me in my final match in PRW back in April of 2013, was prominent in my living room as Jazmyn Rain and I were looking at that moment. At this point, I felt a cold determination sweeping through me as I remembered that painful evening and that feeling of letting down my loved ones.

“Amber is a saint compared to Luciana…” I told Jazmyn, who widened her eyes in surprise. “As big of a rival as Amber is, she’s never truly wanted to hurt me… psychologically anyway. Luciana did and that’s why our rivalry was so intense and so personal. That’s why it was so heartbreaking when she handed me the most devastating loss of my career. She and Amber have similarities though, and for all of my heartbreaking past I’ve overcome already, I know that in order to defeat Amber, I HAVE to find a way to overcome this and heal my shattered spirit from that fateful night…”

“You’ve overcome everything else and I am so proud of you for doing so with the way you won that practice match with Victoria…” Jazmyn reminds me. “You’re going to overcome this too, no matter how horribly hard this is for you.”

“I know I will… somehow...” I said, with no hesitation at all and with the readiness in my heart to face the biggest obstacle I have ever had in my career.

“Myra...” I could hear my half-sister Adrianna say. Jazmyn and I looked over and we saw Adrianna, who was still recovering from that near-fatal accident, wheelchair herself into the living room holding her phone. “You are NOT going to believe the video I just saw… and holy hell, please destroy that painting of that god awful moment...”

“When I’m ready, Adrianna...” I said with a sigh. “What video?”.

“Luciana…” Adrianna said, causing a chill to go down my spine as an indication of any remaining trauma from losing that match to her. “...that bitch decides to come out of the woodwork and suddenly release a video trashing you and calling you out...”

“You’ve got to be KIDDING ME!” Jazmyn exclaims. “Why NOW, just before Myra goes into the biggest match of her career?”

“She’s trying to bring me down again…”

“Don’t let her…” Jazmyn reminds me.

Jazmyn and I went to my couch to sit down while Adrianna had the video ready on her phone.

Then? The video played.

Luciana was sitting on her couch, with numerous 8 by 10’s of the moment she pinned me eight years ago, and she had a wide smirk on her face with nothing but evil intentions in her eyes.

“MYRA! Hi! I know you’re watching this right now. You remember me, right? Luciana? Yeah, of course you do. I’ve only been living in your head rent free for the last eight years or so.

‘I dedicate this last match of my career to my dead mom and unborn daughter… HAHAHAHA… oh man, that was the best birthday present EVER for me to DESTROY that. Oh wait, maybe I should refresh your memory…”

I was mainly chill… until Luciana’s video cut to that horrible moment: her pinning me in that match… a match that I thought was going to be my last. This was followed by her celebrating at my expense while I was slumped in the corner, shocked and dismayed that in the last match in a company that I vowed to always defend from villains like her, I failed… and I failed my mother and Kimberly on top of that. I focused on the tears I was already shedding as Luciana pointed and laughed at me before continuing her celebration. Seeing this all over again sucked the motivation out of me.

Once the video cut back to Luciana, my eyes narrowed with anger. My nerves were getting jumpy and I could feel my heartbeat increase.

“...I broke you that night, Myra. You are STILL broken from that night! That’s why you won’t beat Amber Ryan. That’s why you’ll NEVER be SCW Bombshells Champion. That’s why she’s going to end your career very soon. Your career is going to end just like it did eight years ago: getting beaten in a world championship match by a rival of yours that will always be superior to you, shattering your heart, and leaving you CRYING in the locker room about being a failure that will never be world champion again. I’m calling you out. A CELEBRATION at the Space Needle in Seattle, on me! Thursday night. I’ll celebrate your LEGACY OF FAILURE right in front of your face and remind you why I will ALWAYS be superior to you… assuming you’re not going to continue to run away like you have the last eight years HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! See you there… maybe. I can’t wait to see you fail your loved ones again when Amber shatters your ass one last time!”

The video ended and that regret of losing that match to her came flooding back. My spirit completely sank with eight year old wounds suddenly bleeding again.

“Myra, this is your chance to finally face this…” Jazmyn insisted.

“She’s right. That match… I still haven’t fully recovered from it... Of everything I’ve ever dealt with in my career, that match was the most psychologically traumatic match I ever wrestled in. I can’t take this right now. Can I really overcome this? Or will that awful night stick with me for the rest of my life? If so… I’m never going to be a world champion again. I need to go to bed.”

With a heavy, burdened heart, I went upstairs and went to bed for the night. I fell asleep with my heart and soul filled with regret, doubting that my darkest cloud would ever go away.

April 24, 2013

I found myself dreaming about that awful night of my match with Luciana Verdoza in PRW again. Fortunately, the locker room was empty. I sat alone, moping in stunned silence. That regret was really pulling at my heartstrings as my spirit was torn on mourning my rock bottom or finally fighting it.

“Even now… I wish I never lost that match. Luciana, my biggest rival ever, beating me on that big of a stage was bad enough, but under those circumstances where I let EVERYONE down and felt like I failed as a mother seven months before Kimberly was born?  For more than eight years, that awful night has burdened me and no matter how hard I try, it just never seems to go away. That match destroyed me and altered the course of my career… my LIFE! My confidence and self-esteem was nuked to the point that when I came back to wrestling, I lost faith in myself and did the awful things I had done in GCW for years. Those worries and insecurities about my abilities have ALWAYS stuck in my conscience, even during that Internet title reign. I don’t know if I am strong enough to defeat this. Nothing will ever top this as the worst night of my career…” I admitted to myself.

“You can and WILL overcome this, Miranda. I believe in you!” I heard the voice of my mother next to me as she sat by me. There was a combination of joy and relief knowing that I wasn’t about to have another nightmare as she sat down next to me.

“This was the emptiest I ever felt in my career…” I admitted. “I also felt guilty. Helpless. Alone. Destroyed. I felt worthless. I felt like a disgrace to PRW and the business that I love. I felt like I should’ve never become a wrestler at all and that I should never wrestle again. Basically? Luciana tied me down to a cross, took a sword, cut my chest open while I was awake, ripped my fucking heart out, and stabbed it into a million pieces… all while my confidence and my spirit bled until my career ended…”

“At one point, you worried that losing to Amber again would bring you back to all those feelings, didn’t you?”

I nodded. “That Luciana match was the biggest regret of my entire career.”

“How do you think things would be different if the result went the other way?”

“I would be far more confident and less secure in myself, for sure. I wouldn’t feel the need to redeem myself… and by the way, I don’t feel like I have redeemed myself at all, even to this very day. I HAVE to beat Amber to FINALLY move past this… or at least it feels that way. My career would be in a better place and I’d be a much freer spirit and a happier person knowing I accomplished everything I ever wanted in her career.”

“Are you sure, Miranda?” my mother asked. “Idealism is often far from reality.”

“I’m positive! I’d be in a much better place if I won that match.”

“Let’s test that theory… with one final lesson…”


On a whim, my mother snapped her fingers and I got blinded by a flash of light.

September 12, 2021

I was staring at the Sullivan Arena with huge banners saying “VIOLENT CONDUCT: TONIGHT!”

“It’s a bold move… what you are doing…” the voice of Ricky, Kimberly’s father and my ex-husband, said to me. I was stunned to see him alive. “ haven’t done anything with wrestling since you retired eight years ago.”

“Retired? But I wrestle for SCW…”

“Mommy, did you have that dream again about still wrestling?” Kimberly asked me from my right hand side.

“I am still with SCW. I wrestled for Carnage Wrestling, UWA, GCW, and even won the Global title there almost five years ago and…”

“Honey, did you fall and hit your head or something? You haven’t wrestled a match since you defeated Luciana Verdoza and retired from wrestling as the PRW World Champion, remember?”

I took a glance at my hand, realizing that in this reality, Ricky and I were still married.

“I won that match for my mother and made her proud… and I won that match for Kimberly…”

I was experiencing massive joy in my heart as I remembered the moment I beat her. Those awful feelings from losing that match being non-existent was a true bliss I had longed for.

“Rebel Bomb, center of the ring, then I locked her in her own submission move and made that BITCH tap out. It was the happiest ending I could’ve ever imagined. I am so blessed to have that.”

“I’m surprised you’d want to promote your tell-all book about your wrestling career to the SCW Bombshells locker room. You’ve really been distant from wrestling…”

“Look, I can inspire some women tonight, alright?” I paused, glancing at my purse and seeing that I had a backstage pass to the event. “I’ll see you both when the event is over.”

“Alright…” Ricky said as we exchanged a hug and a kiss. I hugged Kimberly as well before I made my way toward the building. To say that I was feeling elated would be an understatement. I was heading toward the arena when a shocked fan came up to me…

“Myra Rivers…” the fan said, narrowing his eyes with bitterness. “YOU of all people showing up at a wrestling event? What happened to being TOO GOOD to ever come back?”

“...I never said that…” I said, confused.

“Why don’t you go back to Miami and party with your Stepford Wives in your stupid little country club, you sellout bitch! And by the way, your tell-all book about your wrestling career was fucking garbage…”

The fan walked away from me as I scoffed in shock. I shook it off, though that comment really did cut me, as I finished my walk to the building. I was surprised to see a poster promoting Amber defending the SCW World Bombshell title against Roxi, Alicia and Christina in a four way ladder match. I walked inside the building, still feeling saddened by the ‘sellout bitch’ comment.

“What are you doing here?” I heard a woman ask me as I walked down the hallway. I turned to see Bea Barnhart, a member of the Bombshells roster. “Don’t you have a yacht in the Gulf of Mexico to sunbathe in or something Misses TOO GOOD FOR WRESTLING?”

“I’m here to promote my book about my career… Leah, right?”

“It’s BEA, stupid!” Bea snapped back. “Long before I became a wrestler, I saw what you accomplished in PRW and I was amazed by it. When you won your last match, it was amazing! You had ALL of your fans rooting for you and then in the last few years… you have done nothing but bash our business, stating that you wish you were never a part of it, telling everyone that would listen that you’d never want your daughter to be part of it because it’s beneath her and that you’d raise her to be a stronger woman than that. You are nothing but a piece of SHIT! You took your big moment and you went home to profit off of it! You STUPID! SELLOUT! BITCH!”

I was already starting to breathe hard, panicking and feeling grossly attacked. At that point, I uncharacteristically snapped at her.

“And what have YOU accomplished other than being someone else’s tagalong bitch of a wife, huh, Bea? Have you won any titles? NO! Have you accomplished ANYTHING in your career? NO! You are FUCKING JEALOUS OF ME that in ONE FUCKING NIGHT, when I won my last match and retired as a world champion, I accomplished MORE than you EVER WILL in your WHOLE LIFE… so don’t go around insulting someone that is BETTER than you and ALWAYS WILL BE!”

Kate Steele came into the picture now… and she spit right in my face.

“I don’t like you…” she said immediately. “You are SO arrogant, you know that? You want to come into OUR locker room and promote yourself like you’re the biggest legend of your generation, huh?”

“I AM! I’d say retiring as a world champion makes that a reality! Amber Ryan is just a wannabe in comparison!”

“Bitch, PRW has been dead for eight years. The casuals don’t even know that company anymore. You’re not a legend to me, Myra. You’re a NOBODY! You haven’t wrestled in more than eight years because you’re SCARED of facing REAL competition. Most of the PRW roster isn’t even in wrestling anymore. Who’s to say you weren’t a big fish in a small pond all along? Every time your face comes on my TV, I want to punch it. ‘Legend’ my ass. Take your perfect ending and SHOVE IT!”

“...okay…” I said with a tremble in my voice, feeling like I was totally lost and helpless. “...that’s… that’s your opinion. There’s no need to bring anyone down here…”

“Funny coming from the woman that did nothing but put down SCW years ago…” Jessie Salco said as she came toward the group. “Two years after you gave birth, SCW offered you a contract and you declined. You said that you were above wrestling in a ‘gimmick company’ and that people like me, Roxi Johnson, and Mercedes Vargas were not worth your time. Now you want to come into OUR yard and promote YOUR brand? I am not going to take ANYONE insulting the company that I bleed, sweat and cry for!”


Jessie socked me right below the cheekbone, knocking me right to the floor. I was stunned while I stood up and tears formed in my eyes.

“Why does everyone hate me?” I asked. “I’m just trying to inspire you all to be better with my amazing story...”

The three women just laughed at me as Andrea Hernandez walked into the picture.

“So THIS is the woman I’ve drawn comparisons to?” Andrea asks with a scoff. “I grew up watching her do amazing things and yes, I did want to be just like her but… please… being compared to YOU is an INSULT!”

“How many SCW Bombshells World Championships between all four of you are there? Huh? Oh right, I have more world titles than all of you COMBINED! You don’t get to talk down to me. You don’t get to insult GREATNESS unlike anything ANY of you have ever achieved! Every single one of you is beneath me and if THIS is how a LEGEND like ME gets treated, then I am OUT OF HERE! I was ALWAYS too good for SCW and ALWAYS will be… so GOOD RIDDANCE! HATERS!”

“If you’re so AMAZING and such a LEGEND, why don’t you put your money where your mouth is, come out of retirement and sign with SCW?” Jessie asked me.

“She knows Amber Ryan would mop the floor with her…” Kate answered with a laugh. “Amber Ryan is a TRUE SCW legend right now and would completely end her career…”

“She’s not my cup of tea…” Bea states. “But she IS far more superior than Myra could ever dream of. She’ll never wrestle again because she’s a COWARD who is scared of being exposed as a fraud!”

“Myra, you wouldn’t last a DAY in SCW… “ Andrea said to me.  “In your miserable heart, you know that…”

The quartet all laughed at my expense before they all departed. I sat down in the hall, crying and alone. I thought back to the match where I ‘beat’ Luciana and felt some sort of misery. I realized right away that it wasn’t giving me the joy I would expect that memory to. The fact that they berated my legacy and dismissed it as a joke had me feeling extremely insecure with myself and regretting that I passed on SCW a few years ago.

“Maybe I should’ve come back after all…” I said through my tears. “...but it’s too late now! I’ve been gone for too long. I was willing to give up something that I loved for my own selfish desires and self-absorbed feelings. What did I give up by never coming back? It’s too late to ever be in SCW and to show them that my success in this business wasn’t a fluke. I have to carry that regret for the rest of my life…”

I saw my mother approaching me and she wasted no time sitting next to me. The scene switched back to the PRW locker room on that heartbreaking night.

“Why was I so… fragile and miserable? I became the OPPOSITE of who I am today. I thought having the perfect ending to my career would make me happy and strong…”

“Without that loss, you never learn anything.” my mother explained. “You never overcome the obstacles that you have by wrestling over the last six years, nor do you ever gain the maturity or the perspective that you do. You never gain the emotional strength that you gained from overcoming those obstacles. You never grow up and become a true professional wrestler. In that alternate reality? You’re as shallow and miserable as they come and you are a hated, forgotten woman in the business. Myra, things turned out the way they did with Luciana because that was MEANT to be that way for YOUR benefit. You can’t change what happened and you can’t overcome by wishing that things were different. But you CAN overcome by accepting that it happened, fighting it, overcoming it, healing from it and moving on… all with EVERY bit of perspective you have gained since that awful night. Without that night, you are not YOU.”

“I’ve learned my lesson…” I said with confidence. “I know what happened was a horrible moment for me, but after experiencing the alternative? I’m becoming grateful that it did…”

Right on cue, another blinding flash hit me… and I was awake in my bed again...

September 7th, 2021

I sat up, my eyes widened with surprise. I was quite stunned initially when I came to the realization that the way things went down turned out to be so much better for me. Knowing what I had to do to overcome the most painful memory of my career was certainly something that was starting to brighten my spirits. Once the initial shock wore off, I started to gradually feel stronger. I thought back to that painful loss and I noticed it wasn’t causing me any ill feelings.

“Thanks mom…” I said to her despite the fact that she wasn’t around.

I began to think a little bit more to myself.

“That dream I had makes so much sense. In PRW, I was not necessarily the most mature person in the world. I had a reputation of being a bit of a diva and a drama queen and no doubt that winning that match against Luciana would have inflated my ego to insufferable proportions and left me being a shallow, empty, shell of a person. I would’ve turned into a lighter version of what I became in GCW. I never, ever want to be that person again… even in another reality. I’m thinking that losing that match was the best thing to happen to me…”

I slid out of bed, my heart growing with the feeling of healing. Walking over to my drawer, I pulled out the top right drawer and collected my journal. I knew which page I was going to…

“April 25, 2013…” I began to read. “Devastated. I can’t help but continue to cry as my career had the worst possible ending ever. None of this is fair. How could I lose to HER? Luciana Verdoza does not deserve to be the last PRW World Champion. How can this happen to me? Why do I have to suffer from this? I will never get over it and I could never wrestle a match in the business again, pregnancy or not….”

Oddly, I cut off the reading as I was feeling annoyed.

“I can’t go on like this…” I said as I ripped the page out of my notebook, crumpled it and tossed it in the trash. “That night doesn’t feel so ‘devastating’ to me anymore.”

 I grabbed a pen and took that and the journal with me out of my bedroom and down the stairs. That painting of that night was still there. When I looked upon that fateful night and began to think about it, there were no feelings of sadness, emptiness, worthlessness, fear or trauma. For the first time, reflecting on that night caused me to smile and I was about to write down my feelings in a new journal entry.

“9/7/21… everything feels different…” I began to write. “I never thought I would write this, but I am starting to feel HAPPY that the worst heartbreak of my career happened. I am GRATEFUL for that heartbreak because it gave me something to overcome when I came back. It taught me so many lessons that made me a stronger, better wrestler and that further invigorated the very love I have for this business and boosted my self-worth and my pride. It was meant to be, the last eight years. I was meant to come back and face this. I was destined to be in SCW and to have another rival in Amber Ryan that many feel I can’t beat when the stakes are high. I was meant to overcome her as my final obstacle to be the world champion that fate has prepared me to become. Without that heartbreak I’ve endured, I am never strong enough to face someone like Amber or even last in SCW at all. That heartbreak made me, not broke me… and it’s about to make me a world champion… one that I’ve starved to be since I was seven years old.

But first? I have a detour through Seattle…

To overcome all of the anguish and agony the biggest heartbreak of my wrestling career ever put me through. It’s time to bury this and be at full peace…


I closed the journal and looked back at the painting. My heart was definitely beating some sort of healing elixir through my veins. The more my mother’s lesson sunk into my conscience, the happier and the more confident I was becoming.

At long last, I was finally ready to overcome the one obstacle that held me back from becoming the champion I was born to be.

September 9th, 2021

The Space Needle.

As soon as I reached the top and headed to where I needed to be, I felt this amazingly grim determination flow through me.

“Today is the day I overcome this…” I told myself as I walked around looking for my bitter old rival from eight years ago. I saw a white-colored party ahead and when I got to it, I saw a “Happy Retirement Myra” banner hanging from the ceiling. This caused me to roll my eyes. As I did, I saw Luciana sitting at a dinner table, smirking and minding her own business. My heart was beating fast knowing that I was about to have a confrontation eight years overdue. I stormed over to her, that angry determination flowing through me, and she saw me. She widened her eyes with surprise, but then let out a chuckle.

“You showed up. Shocker.”

I said nothing as I sat down across the table from her.

“What’s the play, Luciana?”

“Why… we’re just trying to celebrate your career!”


Sure enough, Jayson Schneider, my ex and Luciana’s partner in crime, sat at the table between us.

“Myra, let’s be honest here. You’re not beating Amber. And… knowing you and your EGO? You’re not going to go to the back of the line. You’d rather retire before you do. SO, we just wanted to celebrate with a PRE-RETIREMENT PARTY!!!!!”

Jayson blew a party horn to add to the sarcasm.

“How is it  going to feel knowing that you just can’t beat Amber when it matters?” Jayson asked me with a smirk. “We were together when you actually did beat her but you and I both know it was a fluke. Amber is your Achilles heel that you can’t overcome no matter how many times you try. You should’ve just given up and gone to the back of the line, but instead you’d rather have your precious heart broken? Again? You can’t win. Everywhere you go, there is always someone you can’t overcome: Amber, Jazmyn, Victoria…”

“And of course… ME!” Luciana says with a laugh. “Do you realize how ELATED that I am that eight years later, I am STILL in your head, Myra? Seeing you fail at Summer XXXtreme and watching that nauseating 350 day Internet title reign was something that made me ECSTATIC! I LOVE watching you fail, even NOW! Every time you face a match like Amber and you FAIL, I take pride in knowing that you failed because of ME! I BASK in the POWER that I have had over you ever since I SHATTERED YOUR SOUL on PRW’s last night!”

“What do you think about Amber Ryan, Luciana?” Jayson asked her.

“I think she’s AMAZING! I mean she has to be considering SHE BEAT MYRA!”

Luciana and Jayson laughed at me while I didn’t react.

“Myra, do you understand the power I’ve had over you all these years? I remember when you first joined PRW and you shot straight to the top. You weren’t going to settle for less. You wanted to sign with them so you could aim for the heights that NSWA held you back from. Damn everyone else, YOU were the one that was going to become the franchise face of PRW and you BECAME THAT! Compare that to the companies you’ve joined since I’ve beaten you…”

“GCW…” Jayson threw in…

“Initially, you were just happy to restart your career. That was all you cared about. No initiative to get to the top. UWA? No initiative. You just wanted to destroy things and settle for second-tier titles. Carnage? No initiative.  You settle for tag team gold and being an ANDREW WATTS LACKEY? Isn’t that guy considered a joke in SCW? I digress, but speaking of SCW, you were timid when you first walked in. There was no ‘world title’ for you. Again, just happy to be there. All those companies… being afraid of shooting for the top… all because you were afraid of experiencing FAILURE again because of what I did to you!”

“And YOU take credit for all of that?”


“I already knew that, Luciana. You’re right. I DID give you too much power for so long. That experience did make me timid and worried about aiming straight for the top… but I’m here to take that power back.”

Luciana just scoffed as she reached into her purse. She took four Polaroids out and slid them across the desk to me. My eyes narrowed when I saw they were pictures from that fateful night. There was one where I had a look of terror in my eyes when the bell rang, one where I looked like I was ready to quit after Luciana kicked out, one where my eyes looked empty after I lost and one where I was crying in my car two hours after the event was over…

“That’s why you’re not beating Amber…” Luciana said to me with a sneer on her face. “I saw that SAME FEAR in your eyes at Summer XXXtreme, that SAME SURRENDER in them when you couldn’t put Amber away, that SAME EMPTINESS after the fact when you appeared on camera for the first time since that match and I KNOW you bawled your eyes out after you lost…”

“Because that’s the MYRA WAY… giving up and crying when things don’t go her way!” Jayson said with a laugh. “It’s the same cycle ALL over again! How does it feel to know that Luciana will ALWAYS have power over you?”

“Those promos you’ve been doing since then where you’re all but BEGGING for one more chance against Amber and acknowledging that you HAVE to win this time… which you won’t by the way… or else it’s over for you… how DESPERATE! It’s JUST as desperate as you were when we had our match where you HAD TO RETIRE AS WORLD CHAMPION!”

“PATHETIC!” Jayson added.

"The fact that Kimberly is growing up with YOU as a mother is child abuse with how you CONSTANTLY letter down in big matches..." Luciana said…

My heart burst into flames when she said that

 "I have defined you for the last eight years and I STILL DO considering you CAN'T WIN THE BIG ONE UNLESS YOU CHEAT LIKE YOU DID IN GCW!"

“Not anymore…” I said with increased anger. “...because I have purged my spirit of that sadness that occured because of you. In fact, I wanted to thank you, Luciana, for providing me with the biggest obstacle of my career that I will EVER overcome

“WHAT?” Luciana asked, completely caught off guard.

“You know what I am realizing hearing you talk and using the past against me to try SO HARD to bring me down right now? You’re just like Amber: THREATENED by me.”

My enemies laughed while my anger increased.

“You were ALWAYS threatened by ME since the moment we met in PRW 12 years ago. I got under your damn skin the moment we locked eyes as rivals for the first time and I KNOW that’s true because YOU were the one that went through ALL of that trouble back then, and right now, to try to bring me down. YOU are the one that STILL feels the need to pour salt in the wound. All this time I’ve been in SCW, you’ve left me alone but NOW you want to start shit with me, Luciana? NOW you’re trying to run me out of the business again? WHY? I’ll tell you why…”

“You are seriously dru…”

“SHUT UP, JAYSON!” I snapped, catching him by surprise as I continued. “’re doing this NOW, despite the career successes you have had since PRW, because it PAINS YOU that you DID NOT get rid of me eight years ago. You wanted to get rid of me for good and you FAILED. Who’s the one with the power, Luciana? It’s SURE as hell not you and it never WAS you! It’s SAD that despite what you’ve done in your own right in wrestling, that you will ALWAYS feel the need to be better than me and to preach this IMAGINARY SUPERIORITY over me. You will ALWAYS feel that need because Luciana, you are the most insecure woman I have EVER met in my life…”

Luciana was beginning to crack, narrowing her eyes with anger and clawing at the table.

“When I went to PRW, I did respect you and for years, despite your attitude, I did try to be friends with you because I felt like I needed your approval for the stature you held in this business. But I never did and I STILL don’t. I NEVER needed your validation. At one point, a weakness of mine was caring too much about what other people, including you, thought of me. But not anymore, Luciana. I don’t give a FUCK about what you think and I damn sure don’t give a FUCK that you don’t think I can beat Amber. You know why? Because YOU are a MICROCOSM of what people are saying about Violent Conduct. ‘Myra can’t win.’ ‘Myra can’t beat Amber.’ ‘Amber is too good right now!’ and it’s all BULLSHIT because for 14 years, I have done NOTHING but SILENCE and OVERCOME people like YOU that doubt me and criticize me and I don’t care what you think, alright? I am OVER eight years ago knowing that someone WEAK and INSECURE like you is dragging me down. Luciana, you’re not even worth being the gum stuck on my shoe!”

I stood up, angrily. I began to walk away and ironically, one of Luciana’s shoes nailed me in the back of the head and this took my anger over the top. I turned and charged back in her direction. Jayson tried to block me, but I kneed him below the belt. Luciana removed her other shoe to try to hit me with it, but I grabbed her and pinned her right against the wall, near a large white wedding-style cake on a wooden table. I saw fear in her eyes when I had her cornered. As I pinned her against the wall, I pressed my forearm against her throat so she couldn’t talk.

“See? Insecurity. You couldn’t handle the truth. You couldn’t handle that you can’t bring me down anymore. I am going to leave you with one last warning, Luciana. If you EVER try to fuck with me again, ESPECIALLY with my daughter like you did earlier in our conversation, I don’t give a FUCK about right or wrong, I WILL find you and I WILL end your fucking career, you got that? Don’t you EVER bring my daughter into ANYTHING between you and I again.”

I released my forearm from her throat, but still had her pinned against the wall.

“...yeah… of course. I… I’ll let that match die… I mean that. I’ll never bring it up again…”


I grabbed Luciana by the hair and threw her face first into the cake, leaving her screaming with humiliation that her whole entire plan backfired.

“People like YOU and ANYONE that wants to bring me down are beneath me! NOBODY dictates my destiny, my self-esteem or my self-worth AGAIN! Thank you for giving me my first building block to become the strong woman I am today, eight years ago, Luciana. But from now on? You mean NOTHING to me as far as my career and how I see myself as a wrestler is concerned. GOODBYE!”

I turned and bolted away from the “dinner” and immediately, a flood of joy and relief warmed my heart. Once my anger faded, I was smiling as bright and as wide as the night in New York when I won the PRW World Championship for the second time nearly 11 years ago. The inner peace that I had always wanted was bathing my spirit and all of that weight on my shoulders evaporated as I walked out of the Space Needle’s restaurant and into the waiting elevator.

"I've silenced one rival who wrote me off as 'never being good enough', now it's time to silence another and become that world champion I’ve always wanted to be..."

As I went down the Space Needle, my confidence was skyrocketing. I wiped away a small tear of joy that hit me as I was so overwhelmed with my newfound inner peace of FINALLY overcoming the most heartbreaking moment of my career. I hit the base of the building and existed, basking in the bright, clear moonlight I found myself in.

“I have finally overcome the biggest regret of my career…” I thought to myself as I began to walk down the street. “...there is nothing holding me back from that Bombshells World Championship now…”

I kept walking… only pausing to see that painting of that fateful match with Luciana and I from eight years ago broken into pieces and tossed in the trash. I smiled, turned and continued to walk knowing that I FINALLY put that heartbreaking experience behind me for good…

“Now I know how strong I truly am. Now I feel like I AM one of the best damn women’s wrestlers in the world and from now on, I am going to EMBRACE what I am as a wrestler… no holding back… no matter what people like AMBER FUCKING RYAN want to say about me…”

September 10th, 2021

On this night, I was sitting on the edge of a dock that was overlooking DeLong Lake in the Anchorage, Alaska area. My soul was burning with a passionate desire that I had never experienced before and I was feeling the beat of my own heart pumping so much confidence and determination through me. I looked into the lake and I saw my own reflection. In my own imagination, I was seeing every single moment of adversity that would come to define my career throughout the years. Remembering this adversity didn’t bring me down, it strengthened me. My reflection was prominent again, feeling more secure in myself than ever before. Seeing the strong, passionate, resilient woman that I had become in the reflection of the lake continued to bathe my heart in a self-love that I didn’t realize I had. It was realizing all of my strengths through all of the adversity it had developed through, that had me feeling that I was about to win at Violent Conduct.

“To overcome and reach your highest potential, you have to look inward. You have to see your flaws. You have to see the adversity that you have encountered and you have to evaluate how you’ve handled it and face the fears that the adversity provided to you. To be the best version of yourself, you have to look in the mirror and be brave enough to see where your flaws lie and what you can do to improve them. You have to realize that you CAN be better and that you WILL be better because you DESERVE to be better. Since Summer XXXtreme, by overcoming SO much of my past, my pain and my fears, I have realized that I DO deserve to be the best version of myself and my 350 day Internet Championship reign was only just a sample of it. You have to be emotionally strong and allow yourself the opportunity to face and overcome your emotional scars to be a stronger and better person. I know that when it comes to Violent Conduct, I AM going to defeat you Amber, and I am going to become the SCW Bombshells World Champion at your expense no matter how BADLY you don’t want to happen because SINCE our last encounter, I FACED myself, I FACED my flaws, I ACCEPTED them and I worked with them to be stronger and better and you are going to get a better Myra Rivers that in your own self-delusions and in your own ‘woe is me’ bullshit, you have neglected to prepare yourself for. You are going to lose at Violent Conduct in a match that, on paper, you would win on any given Sunday because of how far up your street it is because whatever advantage you have from your experience in these matches?

You’ve already negated it on your own just by the way you are and just by the way you think and act and speak. The moment I got wind of your promo last week and the moment that I heard you say the things that you said about me, I KNEW in my heart that I am NOT the underdog in this match. I know I came into this with fears, worries, doubts, concerns and such regarding my future after Violent Conduct all because I allowed traumas of the past to bring me down, but in overcoming these, I KNOW I am going to win. The stipulation, Amber? I’m not afraid of it. I go into this match with NO fears having overcome them all. But YOU Amber? I’m going to tell you the ONE reason why I am going to defeat you and win my 5th career world championship: I am EMOTIONALLY STRONGER than you are! You can be the big bad, you can be the dominant champion, you can throw your weight around all you want, but your ACHILLES HEEL, Amber, is your emotional WEAKNESS compared to your physical strengths. I’ll explain your emotional weaknesses and why they will sink you in the end, but first, I want to answer the question as to whether I would sacrifice everything for that world title.

Obviously? Yes. The fact that I have taken on this match alone is proof enough of that. I know for a fact that my career is at risk because this match can severely hurt me to the point where I may never be physically able to wrestle again. I am willing to sacrifice ALL that I can give in order to win that title. But you want to turn that around and actually ACT like you’re reading my mind, is that it? You want to ASSUME that I would think that our lives and well being are more important? That’s just the first of many graves you’re digging for yourself Amber. Obviously, well-being IS important… but that is something that you have REJECTED. You come into your last promo with this doom and gloom attitude ACCEPTING that you are waiting for someone to ‘turn the lights out on your existence’ and that your life has been forfeit. Essentially, the picture you are painting to me is that your career and everything that you accomplish in it is all that you have to live for. Tell me again how you could possibly be stronger than me on an emotional level? The way I see it, you are coming across as someone that doesn’t feel like they have anything else to live for. This is literally IT for you, Amber, what you do with your career LITERALLY DEFINES your well-being and your self-esteem and that’s just sad, it really is. You’re painting this doom and gloom picture, talking about families begging you to stop. I won't be a world champion because I value my well being SO much more than you do?


At least that’s how I interpret things, Amber. I get where you are going with the sacrifice thing, but you’re far too stuck in your own neurosis to really take a step back and see the forest for the trees. Someone that thinks like you do and has no care for their well being is someone that sounds like they have accepted that they are always going to be miserable and that nothing will ever be good enough for them. You sit there and you ACCEPT the doom and gloom, but if it were me? I’d FIGHT IT because I KNOW in my heart that I deserve better and yet, you’re content with staying where you are in your little gloomy bubble either because you don’t think that you can be better than what you are, or you are AFRAID to take the next step to change who you are and become a better person. Take away the famous career and your accolades that you’ve attained in your career, and what is left of the woman known as Amber Ryan? Can you tell me that? I know that without my career, I would still have my daughter and I would still have my loved ones, but Mac aside, what is left for you? This business is literally all that is preventing you from either falling or jumping off the edge and I pity you for that. I pity you for how emotionally weak you are. I pity you because it’s all about life on the edge for you because you feel like there is nothing left to live for. You are NEVER, EVER going to be satisfied with ANYTHING. It’s sad, but it’s as if you don’t WANT to be happy. That’s what separates me from you.

I FACE UP to my problems. You? You’re just willing to accept them and drown in them. You do a hell of a job taking out all of your pain, hurt and anger out on anyone else that crosses your path because the fact of the matter is, the only way you can ever gain satisfaction… even TEMPORARY… is by dragging others down to your level. That’s how you do what you do. That’s why you’ve been successful at what you do and because it’s worked out SO well for you, YOU don’t feel the need to evolve or to change anything… but you want to come after ME for having ‘no intention’ of changing who I am?


You are the DEFINITION of what you’ve accused me of there. You talk about how you have EVERYTHING left to lose, acting like I don’t. You’re talking about how I have NOTHING to fight for? Amber, I have EVERYTHING to fight for! I fight for my loved ones, I fight for my fans, I fight for my  daughter more than anything else in the world because my biggest purpose for continuing to do something that I love is to be the best role model I can be for her and to show her that nobody should hold you back from realizing a dream that you want bad enough no matter how many times some chickenshit self-defeatest coward wants to say “no” to them any and every step of the way. There you go again, Amber… throwing your judgments against me acting like you know me, trying to force all of these opinions and fallacies about me as if you suddenly know me. There you go again trying to slander me, trying to paint me as something that I’m not, trying SO HARD to shove this manufactured image of me from your head down the throats of anyone that is dumb enough to listen. If you want an example of WHY I am emotionally stronger than you, our first promos tell the story.

I NEVER, not ONCE, said anything derogatory toward you or ever bothered trying to put you down. Why? Because I don’t HAVE TO!. Whereas YOU are spending your promo doing just that to me. You beat me at Summer XXXtreme and yet you STILL feel the need to try to paint a fallacy of me that NOBODY BUT YOU has painted? That is a PURE SIGN of your emotional weakness. I heard that little cheap shot about how being the ‘next me’ is a “low bar”. I heard that cheap shot about how “nobody cares” about my matches and what I do in an SCW ring. Really? Who are you trying to convince that this is true because if you actually pulled your head out of your ass for ONE second, there were quite a few participants in the Internet Championship tournament talking up my title reign with the likes of Dani and Andrea making it very clear that they wanted to surpass what I did with that championship. That to me, sounds like people that care. You feel the need to throw these cheap shots and smears at myself and my career, talking me ‘toxic’ when not ONE person, except for Andrea, even THINKS of me as such. You felt the need to call my career ‘middling’, you try to paint my words as something ‘narcissistic’ and you try to paint the way I carry myself as a front when only YOU are the one saying this idiotic things that have no BEARING or MERIT as far as my career here goes. You are becoming DESPERATE to try to paint me as what I am not. Why, Amber?

Why do YOU feel the need to try to tear me down and paint a false picture of me that nobody but YOU believes?

I know why.

You’re desperate. On top of that? I am under your skin. For SOME reason, I get to you. Don’t bullshit me and tell me otherwise Amber, because if I wasn’t getting under your skin, you wouldn’t be trying to attack me with nothing but BASELESS OPINIONS! Me being toxic? Your opinion. My reign being a low bar? OPINION. Can you tell me what I have actually DONE to you that has made me get under your skin so much? CLEARLY, I bother you… and I don’t even try to. Amber, that’s a reflection of YOU and not me. Why do I get under your skin so much? Because I stepped up and pushed for a rematch? Is it because I refused to stay down like your other challengers have? Is it because there is something that you see in me that you’re envious of and you just want to take YOUR insecurities out on me to make ME look like the bad guy? Aside from what has happened during our matches, I have done NOTHING to you Amber… I have done nothing to YOU personally to warrant this sad, desperate hate in your heart that you have for me just because you are an emotionally weak, frightened little girl at heart that HAS to make someone feel her suffering because you have the self-esteem of a rock! You try to paint yourself SO HARD is being SO much better than me because you’ve made sacrifices that I “haven’t made” and because you’ve taken risks that I “haven’t taken”. You paint the picture of me being someone that doesn’t rise up to get to the next level when my entire career has contradicted ALL of that.

My big breakthrough moment? Ladder match where I had to push harder than I ever have in my whole life to be something in this business.

My first world championship ever? It happened in a four way steel cage match where I put my body on the line.

Second world championship? Hell in a Cell, enough said about that.

Hell, after I won my THIRD world title, I defended it, SUCCESSFULLY, in a DEATHMATCH OF MY OPPONENT’S OWN CREATION and with that, I fucking BLED and FOUGHT for my career, for my LIFE and for my own well-being because that match was the final match of a blood rivalry I had… that I HAD to win to prove that I could be a fighting champion against ANY opponent in ANY situation and not ONCE did I EVER feel the need to run down that opponent no matter how many times he tried to bring me down.

But I don’t know anything about sacrifices and taking risks and taking the next step and doing whatever it takes to be a world champion. WHATEVER! You think coming back from the edge of oblivion makes you better than me? It doesn’t! I did it when I came back from the most devastating loss of my whole career and became a stronger wrestler than ever. That’s not an ‘over inflated impression of self-worth’ Amber… and BY THE WAY, you can’t TALK about someone else having that considering YOU are going around acting as if the entire division is beneath you and talking about being “eternal and undeniable”... but I’M the one that’s being narcissistic.


I’M the one that needs validation from you?


Obviously, NEVER the case. I don’t NEED your fucking validation, Amber… especially since for more than 90 percent of my Internet Championship run, you weren’t in the picture. It was THAT title run that validated me in SCW to begin with. Not you. Don’t talk to ME about validation when YOU’RE ALWAYS SEEKING VALIDATION! Don’t talk to me about narcissism when you’re painting this picture that my reputation is ‘forgotten about’.

God, I really DO get under your skin, don’t I?

YOU’RE talking about ME being desperate? WHO is the one trying to grasp at straws with everything she says trying to undercut and cheapen everything the other woman has ever accomplished? It’s NOT ME, Amber! You’re desperate because I DO get to you and that gives ME the power over you and you can’t fucking stand that, can you? You criticize ME for not wanting to better the division when YOU are the one crying about being bitter about the division not having competition that satisfies your needs, even going as far as running down Alicia, Roxi, and Jessie among others? It’s NOT about bettering the division for you Amber. That title, for you, is about validating your own EMOTIONALLY WEAK EXISTENCE! You’re talking about how the only thing that matters to ME is inflating my own image and reputation… yet you’re trying SO HARD to portray yourself as this know-it-all who is responsible for ‘reviving the title’ in an instance of trying to inflate your own image… and by the way, YOU are the one needing to do that. Not me. You.

Yet, NOTHING that you said to me is more ridiculous than the smoking gun… the ONE line that exposes you as being EMOTIONALLY WEAK and that will ultimately be your undoing:

When you said that you’d rather breathe your last breath than see me with the title.

That proves it.

That proves that I am in your head and under your skin. That confirms the fear in your heart of losing that title to me and the hate in your heart toward me in general and that, Amber, proves once and for all that I am FAR STRONGER… emotionally, than you are. THAT one thing proves to EVERYONE that despite ALL you’ve done, you are INSECURE WITH YOURSELF. THAT is how much you hate me, Amber? You’re THAT threatened by me? You are… and you’ll never directly admit it, but saying something so SAD and so DESPERATE PROVES that you are. That ONE line explains SO MUCH of why you were so desperate to bring me down with lies, exaggerations, opinions, and so forth and why you were so desperate to paint me as something that I’m not. It explains why you feel the need to put down anyone in your way, especially me. You’re threatened by me Amber… and you always were… dating back to your first encounter at Into the Void last year where you made the same mistake in doing nothing but slandering me and judging me with falsehoods and empty opinions that lacked any sort of merit.

What those words also prove, on top of the fact that you never addressed or accepted my desire for a rematch, is that you never wanted this rematch at all. You wanted me to go away and be one and done… because you’ve always been threatened by me.

You hate me because I am the rival and the equal that you never wanted to acknowledge… and I’m going to take that hate, that emotional weakness of yours, that desperation of yours to put me away, and I am going to use it ALL against you and I will be the one OVERCOMING YOU and becoming the NEW SCW Bombshells World Champion!

What makes me stronger than you is not just the fact that I’ve NEVER felt the need to hate you or ever felt the need to bring you down with empty words, it’s the fact that I have faced every single one of my demons, shortcomings, heartbreaks, mistakes and so much more and overcome them to be stronger and to love myself more than ever.

You, Amber? You’re too emotionally weak to do the same. You don’t choose to overcome them, you choose to live with them because you’re too weak to even WANT to fight them. It’s a damn shame that someone of your caliber is afraid of their own demons and feels the need to put others down to feel better about themselves.

It’s the difference in strength on a psychological and emotional level that will be the difference at Violent Conduct, Amber… and it’s THAT advantage that I KNOW in my heart I have over you that will propel YOU to continue to suffocate in your own misery while that same advantage will propel me to FINALLY become the world champion I have always dreamed of being on Sunday!

I hope someday, Amber… you overcome your own demons… just like I have…

And I mean that from the heart…"

With that, I continued to sit over the lake and reflect on the incredible journey and my unbelievable growth as a woman and a wrestler. One way or another, regardless of outcome, I knew in my heart that my strength inside of me would continue to grow… and there was nothing that someone like Amber Ryan could do to take ANYTHING I’ve accomplished in my career away from me no matter how desperate she is to diminish it with her empty words.

Supercard Archives / "Fears"
« on: September 04, 2021, 11:52:44 PM »
“This is it. It’s a do or die situation for me as I’ve been saying in the weeks leading up to it. Summer XXXtreme was a heartbreaker for me and I am not going to downplay that. I’m grateful; for one last chance at the SCW Bombshells World Championship. However, the three key words here are ‘one last chance’. What if I don’t get it done this time? What if I lose to Amber again? In the event that it doesn’t happen for me again and the narrative stays the course, where the hell am I going to go from that point in SCW? In any case, I can’t be worrying about that now. There is SO much for me to overcome before Violent Conduct. But is there TOO MUCH for me to overcome? Is the world championship just something that will always be out of my grasp?”

August 29, 2021

I was in my hotel room in the Pacific Northwest thinking about my flight back home to Miami that was to come the next morning as well as the fact that Amber Ryan had retained the World Championship, as expected, against Jessie Salco. Albeit, at the moment, I was not really thinking too much about that considering I was on a WhatsApp video call with Kimberly who was sitting on her bed back at home. My heart was full of warmth as I spoke to my seven year old daughter who was in bright spirits just like she had a tendency to be.

“You are going to win this time, right?” she asked me. I did carry some nerves inside of me regarding Violent Conduct but for Kimberly’s sake, I had to remain upbeat, even if I had to force it.

“Of course!” I said to my daughter. “Amber won last time. It hurt. I am not lying to you about that. But, the most important thing in life, ALWAYS, is that when you get knocked down, you pick yourself back up and you keep on fighting no matter what. Okay? If anything, that’s what I want you to always remember. You fight until you win and you achieve your goals. That’s life right there. Please don’t forget that!”

“I won’t…” she said.

“Good! Don’t forget that! I need you to hand the phone back to your aunt, okay?”

Kimberly nods.

“Good night, mommy! I love you!”

“I love you too, sweetheart… and I AM going to win this time! I know it!”

I waited for a few seconds as I watched  the camera randomly face the floor with Kimberly carrying the phone back to Adrianna in my bedroom. My sister was still sitting in a wheelchair from her accident, though she was looking more recovered. However, in spite of this, I noticed that as soon as the camera caught a glimpse of her face, her face had a rather grim expression. Immediately, I became concerned.

“Is something wrong, Adri? Are you okay?”

“I’m personally okay, but I don’t know about you.”


“I found out something about your match with Amber. I hate to say that I am reading it right, but I’m seeing something about how your match with her is going to be an exploding barbwire deathmatch…”

Hearing those last three words immediately made me numb.

“Tell me you’re joking…”

Adrianna sighed, telling me that she wasn’t.

“I’ve… I’ve never been in a match like that before…”

The air was starting to come out of me at this point.

“You mean to tell me that my possible last chance at the world title, my possible last opportunity before my window closes… it’s going to be fought in a match that clearly favors Amber. I… oh my god…”

“Myra, it’s going to be alright…”

“That’s not a match I can win…”

“Don’t say that! You’ve beaten Amber before…”

“But not in THAT kind of match! My back is up against the wall. I don’t even know what I am going to do or how I’m going to get through this. This is my possible last chance and I have to face THAT kind of uphill battle? This news… it’s overwhelming to me. I don’t have it in me to compete in a match like that. It’s not just the fact that I’ve never fought that kind of match before or the fact that it clearly favors Amber… but… it’s the fact that I feel like… I might have to be a certain ‘monster’ that I was at one point just to even stand a CHANCE in a match like that… and even then…”

“Myra, you’ve got to slow things down, alright?”

“What if I already wasted my best chance at Summer XXXtreme?”

“You haven’t! Please, slow it down right now. I understand that you’re scared and I understand that this is a pressure, do or die situation here. I am telling you right now that you do not need to be that person again in order to beat Amber.”

Adrianna was still talking, but I was tuned out at this point.

“Of course it has to be this way…” I thought to myself. “I should’ve stood aside and maybe let Roxi get a shot at her. I guess my Internet title run was all just a big tease after all. What of that reign was my last stand before this whole wrestling thing is over for me? I already know that there’s no way I’ll get another shot as long as Amber has the title if I don’t win this time… and with THAT stipulation? It’s just gotten even harder.”

“Are you listening to what I am saying, Myra?” she asked, snapping me out of my thoughts.

“Yeah…” I said in a hushed voice, as the feeling of dread was pouring through me more than I’d like to admit. “Adri, I’m SCARED!”

“How can you be afraid of Amber?”

“Not Amber… not even the stipulation really…”

The tears started to hit, but I was holding them back.

“It’s not even the odds that are against me. That world title just got SO much harder to win. What if this is my last chance not just for now… but FOREVER? I could get so hurt in that match that at my age, I might not even wrestle again if something seriously bad happens to me. SCW was gracious to give me one last chance, but that’s what I KNOW in my heart this is. They’re not going to give me a shot at the world title while Amber is still champion, I know it! You know it! If I lose this, what do I have left to give to SCW? What would I even have left to do at High Stakes? If I don’t go into that show with the world title, what is left for me?”

I couldn’t hold back the tears anymore.

“I’ve tried so hard to deny it, but I am SO SCARED that I’m going to fail AGAIN. Losing on my birthday was heartbreaking sis, you know that. I was able to endure that ONCE. I don’t know if I can do it a second time. I want to win one more world title SO BAD… and yet, with this stipulation, I am starting to worry that I’ve already won my last one… and it was one that I cheated my way to win in GCW. I don’t want that to be my last world title. I want to prove that I can be a world champion one more time, the right way. If I can’t do it this time, will I EVER be able to do it?”

“Take a few deep breaths, alright? You’re under so much pressure. I get that. Sleep this off and figure this out in the morning okay?”

I nodded as I wiped my tears, stemming from fears, away. Adrianna and I said our ‘good nights’ before the call ended and I went to bed for the night. That pressure on my shoulders was unbelievable as more racing thoughts occurred.

“Should I just accept that being ‘so close, yet so far’ is my destiny? I can’t be at peace with my career until I win one more and I do so the right way. I am starting to think that maybe it’s just not meant to be…”

These fears and worries continued to penetrate my mind for about an hour before my mind wore itself out and finally allowed me to fall asleep…

April 24, 2013…

I suddenly found myself backstage at the then-named US Airways Center in Phoenix, Arizona. Hearing something on a distant TV about “President Obama” made me realize I was in a different time.

“Oh god! WHEN am I this time?”

I walked around the hallways trying to figure out what day in my past I was in. Some posters of PRW were seen and I even saw some former co-workers in the distance giving each other a goodbye embrace. Then, I saw a poster that truly triggered me.

“Luciana Verdoza vs. Myra Rivers.

The final battle for the PRW World Championship!


“Oh no! Not this! Any time but this! Mom? I’m not ready to face this just yet…”

I turned around and I saw not my mother, but my father.

“I brought you here…” he said with a snicker. “...I figured before you ultimately fail against Amber that you are reminded of your biggest failure of all.”

“I got nothing to say to you…” I told him as I tried to enter the door. Unfortunately, he blocked it.

“You know in your heart that you can’t win…” my father said, causing me to cringe internally. “You know that just like this night, when you went up against one of your greatest rivals ever, with everything on the line, you can’t win and you won’t win. You know it in your heart when you faced Luciana too and you know it! You deny that to yourself because that’s how FUCKING STUPID you are and always WILL BE!”

“Step aside from the door so I can walk in. NOW!”

“Suit yourself…” my father said with a laugh as he stepped aside and allowed me to walk in. Sure enough, I was seeing the one memory that has long triggered me: sitting down in the locker room, a broken, shattered failure, crying my eyes out after losing to Luciana Verdoza, feeling like I failed my mother and then unborn daughter, horrified that I had ended my career on such a terrible note.”

“I’m finished…” I saw myself say. “My whole career is a failure.”

Watching this again really made my heart sink with despair.

“I wanted this for my mom… and I failed her. I wanted this for my child and I’m already such a bad mom myself. I let them down, I let my fans down, I let myself down, I let this company down. Because of ME, the most hated person in PRW gets to be the last world champion. I am going to have to live with this horror for the rest of my life….”

Seeing myself act like this was depressing me, but it wasn’t about to get better.

“You always were useless without that darkness you carried in GCW, Myra…” I heard the familiar voice of Jayson Schneider, the toxic ex-boyfriend I dumped months ago for trying to turn me back to the dark side. I turned around, feeling angry, fueling him to continue. “ know deep down that the only way you are beating Amber is if you bring her back and do what you did to Maggie Lockheart in Carnage. You can’t win being a PARAGON OF VIRTUE! You want to avoid going through this again? EMBRACE IT! EMBRACE YOUR DARKNESS! KILL AMBER! It’s the ONLY WAY!”

“You’re not doing this to me again…” I said, remaining strong. “I know that what I got is good enough…”

“Because it was GOOD ENOUGH to beat ME eight years ago, right?” I heard a female voice say behind me.

That moment caused me to go numb… hearing the voice of Luciana Verdoza, the woman who beat me eight years ago on this awful night. I looked and there she was. She was laughing at me just as she did on that night.

“You are never going to overcome the fact that in PRW, with the RIVALRY we had for years, that it was ME with the last word! I shattered your dreams and broke your spirit and I ENJOYED ALL OF IT! With Amber, this is your last chance. You’ve got the same chance that you did with me: winning the world title at the expense of a rival. And yet, because you’re JUST NOT GOOD ENOUGH, it won’t happen. You are going to FAIL with Amber. AGAIN! You are NEVER going to be good enough, Myra. My proudest moment in wrestling is breaking your heart as you failed your mother and daughter and permanently altering your career. You’re not over that. Seeing you suffer, and come SO CLOSE BUT SO FAR ever since has really warmed my heart. Eight years later, and you’re STILL suffering because of ME! I will ALWAYS be in your head, Myra. You’re never going to overcome me and as long as you do, you can forget about ever being a world champion again!”

This was the point where I gave up inside.

“I can’t beat Amber…” I said with a stunned realization.

“Damn right you can’t…” Jayson said. “This night will always haunt you. This night shall always serve as a reminder that you will never be good enough again!”

“I can’t wait to see Amber destroy you and put you out of your misery…” my father said as he walked in the room.

“It’ll be my great joy to see you FAIL AGAIN! You’re going to be SO HEARTBROKEN that you have NO CHOICE but to retire…” Luciana said with glee.

“It’s about to be over for me…” I said in defeat.

“YOU CAN’T DO IT!” all three said, taunting me. “YOU CAN’T DO IT! YOU CAN’T DO IT! YOU CAN’T DO IT!”

The taunts continued again and again and I had just sat there and taken out before a bright, flashing light blinded me.

And I woke up… with weirdly, far less energy than usual…

“I can’t do this…” I said as I sat up. I felt this horrible twinge in my lower back and my shoulders crack as I stretched them out. I looked to my left and saw a massive surprise..

A calendar…

With “Today’s Date” of September 12, 2036 reflecting.

“What the FUCK?”

I slid out of bed and looked in the mirror. My hair was shorter and grayer. There were definitely some crow’s feet forming around my eyes.

“I’m 52…” I realized. I heard someone walking up the stairs quickly and before I knew it, I heard someone pounding on my bedroom door. I went over to open it and I saw a beautiful young lady in her early twenties. She was extremely angry.

“You are the worst mother EVER!” the young woman screamed at me.


“Mom, you’re old as hell but not old enough to be developing Alzheimer’s. You realize that you cost me a wrestling opportunity, right?”

“What are you talking about?”

“MY TRYOUT?!?!?! With SIN CITY WRESTLING! It started out SO well with them stating ‘We see Kimberly Katrina as a HUGE star and then they did a background check and they found out that YOU are my mother. Then they said ‘we can’t hire you. We don’t want you quitting on us just like YOUR MOTHER did 15 years ago!”

“Oh my god….”

“WHY did you have to quit SCW AND wrestling after Amber beat you in the stupid Barbwire Deathmatch? Oh right, because you thought you had nothing left to give to wrestling. FUCK YOU and your SHORTSIGHTED SELFISHNESS MOM!!!! You know what’s worse? The locker room found out who I was and they made FUN OF ME! They called you a failure because you never won the big one in SCW and you bailed after you had your chances against Amber fucking Ryan. So now YOUR reputation is affecting ME and I have to waste my career cleaning up the mess YOU made for being such a FUCK UP with yours! Do you understand how embarrassing it was to be rejected by SCW because ‘your mom quit on us’?”

I had nothing left to say at this point.

“You could’ve risen up from that loss to Amber and just kept trying and pushing to win that world title because you were at YOUR FUCKING PEAK IN SCW… but NOOOOO…. You GAVE UP! I HATE YOU for giving up! I looked up to you and THAT is how you pay me back? I HATE YOU MOM! I HATE YOU!”

Hearing that from my own daughter officially surpassed all the heartbreaks I ever suffered in wrestling.

“I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU! I can forgive you for cheating on my dad, but I can NEVER forgive you for being a QUITTER! I HATE YOU MOM! I HATE YOU SO MUCH!!!!”

Another blinding flash hit me and I shot up on the bed I was sleeping on, wide awake and completely stunned. Fortunately? I really DID wake up the next morning this time…

August 30, 2021

I was floored and shell shocked as I sat up on my bed. My eyes were widened with shock. My heart was beating rapidly and I could already feel myself sweat. My nerves felt like they were on fire. I could feel my hands shaking and my breathing was so rapid that when I tried to slow it down, I even gagged on air for a split second. My internal fears of what was ahead in regards to Violent Conduct had totally consumed me. There was no ounce of confidence in me at all. I was a complete nervous wreck about my match against Amber now. I woke up the next morning feeling like there was no way I was going to win at Violent Conduct now and that I had already won my last world title and that I had to live with a legacy that I didn’t want as it pertains to being one of the ‘best Bombshells that never won the big one’.

All I could do to cope was cry…

And for about 10 minutes that’s what I did as I buried my face in the pillow I was sleeping on. There weren’t any words. There weren’t any thoughts. All I felt I could do at this point was cry. It wasn’t helping me with the fears that were pulsating through me, but at the very least it was taking my mind off of them for the moment. But once that moment faded, all I could think about was that horrible night in PRW that I will always consider to be the most devastating loss of my entire life. All I could think about was how losing to Amber was going to destroy me and how I was about to waste my best chance to be a world champion again and on top of that, the worry that my daughter was going to hate me when she grew up. I was really questioning my abilities now, more than ever.

My fears plummeted me to a suffocating rock bottom.

I recovered and sat up again.

“I’m not afraid of losing to her… I’m afraid about where my career would even go if I do. I know I have to win this… but I don’t know how. I don’t want my window of opportunity to close. But if I lose… it will. Maybe I should give in and be THAT Myra again… the one that didn’t give a shit, took pride in hurting people, altered and ended careers, abused the living shit out of Andrea. Perhaps that’s my only chance…”

I grabbed my phone and logged on to my browser. Out of curiosity, I was seeing fan and critic opinion of the exploding barbwire stipulation. I was reading opinion columns… each and every one of them driving a dagger through my psyche…

“Myra can’t win”

“Myra’s last chance will end in failure.”

“Prediction: Myra’s world title window closes when Amber beats her again.”

“Amber Ryan: Too Good Right Now. Shock Stipulation To Seal Myra’s Fate”

“Myra Needs MIRACLE To Beat Amber Now”

“Myra’s Former Rivals Comment On Chances”

It was this title that drew my attention. I clicked it and I saw a video. My eyes widened with shock seeing Jayson and Luciana, the two people from my nightmare, standing by each other over in Japan. I knew I shouldn’t click the play button, but I did so anyway.

“BARBWIRE DEATHMATCH, HUH?” Jayson said with a laugh. “I fought a few of those here in Japan. Fun stuff. Myra? Someone who prides herself as being a great technical wrestler in THAT kind of match? Against Amber fucking Ryan? NO CHANCE! NONE! Maybe if she was Myra from, say, four to five years ago? Must suck for her… FINALLY she finds happiness only for a rival to take it away from her. Hmm, sounds FAMILIAR it’s almost like… it’s HAPPENED BEFORE!”

“Oh YEAH, I remember ol’ Myra…” Luciana began with a smirk. “It did happen before, didn’t it? Who was the old rival that took ALL of her happiness away from her? OH RIGHT! That was ME! I broke Myra in 2013 in the last PRW match ever.”

“I DEDICATE THIS MATCH TO MY MOM AND UNBORN CHILD!!!!” Jayson says in a mocking tone of voice, causing he and Luciana to laugh and me to grow angry.

“WAH! I LOST! I FAILED MY MOM AND CHILD! WAH!” Luciana adds. “I know she still talks about it. She’s mentioned it in a couple of her promos before. I’m still in her head. I will ALWAYS be in her head. Every insecurity she’s ever had is because of ME! Don’t let her 350 day reign fool you! She’s STILL broken… and Amber is just going to finish what I started eight years ago….”

The clip ended and I was just so upset and angry at the fact that I walked into a trigger from the past.

“Nobody thinks I can do this…” I said with a sigh. “And it’s not like Luciana is wrong with how she broke me….”

I didn’t have anything else to think about as I heard my phone beep. I looked over and saw a text message from Jazmyn Rain, my best friend.

“Adrianna told me about the Barbwire Death Match thing…” she texted. “She told me about how you were extremely worried and frightened and how you were overwhelmed by the stipulation. You worried about this being your last chance or something? Myra, don’t be like that. Don’t give up…”

Heartbreakingly, I texted back “I already have…” to her.

“Your fears are making you do that…” she texted back. “Oh and there was this clip of Jayson and Luciana from PRW talking shit about you… IDK if you’ve seen it… but don’t listen to your fears. You CAN and you WILL do this! To win that match, you have to overcome your fears! PLEASE come by my place in Charlotte on Wednesday! Training ring! You know the drill! YOU! CAN! DO! THIS! Just because the stipulation isn’t in your favor doesn’t mean you can’t! Just because your fears are overwhelming you doesn’t mean you can’t! YOU *CLAP EMOJI* CAN *CLAP EMOJI* DO *CLAP EMOJI* THIS! PLEASE come! *three prayer hand emojis*”

My best friend was doing everything to encourage me.

“You’ve GOT TO BELIEVE!” she texted again! “You know the drill! BELIEVE!”

“Fine… I’ll see you Wednesday” I texted back.

“GOOD!” she texted back again. “”By the way, there will be a special guest! Hint: an old rival of yours from PRW. We are going to attack those fears of yours and have you believing in yourself more than ever before!”

Immediately, my mind was thinking Luciana Verdoza and this caused me to tremble a bit.

“Okay. I trust you.” I texted back. “Right now? I am NOT okay. I didn’t sleep well. You wouldn’t believe the crap I was dreaming about last night. It was HORRIBLE. I woke up full of tears and really sucked my pride out of me. I’m really  not okay at the moment…”

“Call me” she texted back, and I wasted no time in doing so. It was at this point where I began to REALLY let out what had happened the night before. I was at least feeling better as I talked about my prolonged anxiety attack that I had with Jazmyn over the phone. While things weren’t necessarily ‘okay’ just yet, at least I could go to the airport on that day knowing that the worst was over.

“That nightmare that I had last night…” I thought to myself after my phone call with Jazmyn ended. “...I don’t want that to be my future. I don’t want to be seen as a failure in SCW. I don’t want to be known as one of the best that never won the big one. I’ve always wanted to win one more world title but I fear that if I don’t win this time, I never will again. Jazmyn is right. In order to win, I have to overcome some old fears, some old traumas and pieces of my past that I have ran away from for so damn long…

I just wish I knew how.

Hopefully whatever Jazmyn has planned with whoever this ‘old rival’ is helps…”

September 1, 2021

I was definitely feeling nervous as I arrived at Jazmyn’s training ring that she had in Charlotte. I was ready to wrestle, as Jazmyn had warned me to be. We embraced each other and she gave me a warmer one than usual out of worry for my psychological well being. I definitely felt a warmth of appreciation about it.

“How are you holding up?” she asked with a concerned tone of voice.

“I am feeling better. I was just… I don’t want to talk about that nightmare anymore. The worst part of it was Kimberly screaming ‘I hate you’ at me over and over again.”

“I promise you, Myra, that when she’s 22 years old, she’s going to love you so much and appreciate everything that you’ve ever done for her and that’s whether you beat Amber at Violent Conduct or not, alright? Don’t go into this thing worrying about letting her, or anyone else down. Today is not going to be easy for you, but we’re going back to the beginning, where your insecurities all started.”

“Long time no see…” I heard a familiar voice of a woman say as she walked in. I turned to see a familiar face, not Luciana, but a woman named Victoria Salinas… the same woman that in PRW, took the mantle of ‘franchise face’ from me 10 years ago. I could only stand there in bewilderment as Jazmyn ran over to Victoria and they had a huge embrace. Both of them came in my direction. While I was happy that my ‘old rival’ I was seeing was Victoria and NOT Luciana, I couldn’t help but feel a measure of guilt that was growing within me the closer she got to me.

“Myra…” Victoria said, extending her hand to me. I nervously shook it. “How are you?”

“Nervous wreck. You?”

“Swell. I get why you’re nervous. I’ve heard from Jazmyn here everything that is going on.”

“Victoria, listen… I know we’ve never been friends. I will be woman enough to admit to you face to face that 10 years ago, in PRW, I treated you like crap, okay? I did so because I was jealous of you and I saw a young lady that was rising fast and was inevitably going to become the face of PRW with no way of me stopping it. I regret treating you the way I did back in PRW AND GCW and if there is a way that we can finally bury the hatchet and move forward, I would be glad to do so. I’m sorry, Victoria.”

“I appreciate the apology. You’ve changed. A lot. For the better. You really didn’t treat me well back then all because of this jealousy you had. Hell, I want to bury the hatchet with you too… but I am doing so on one condition.”

“What’s that?”

“We have ourselves a special practice match right now and you face your fears that you were afraid of facing 10 years ago. First woman to hit their finishing move from 2011 wins.”


“Myra…” Jazmyn begins to explain. “Like I told you, we are going back to the beginning of when these insecurities within you started. They all started with Victoria and when she beat you for HER first world title 10 years ago. I noticed a change in you after that happened. You went from being SO happy to being SO miserable and that’s because you never got over that. You are STILL dragged down from those insecurities that were born within you that night and if you want to beat Amber, you have to FACE THEM and BEAT THEM.”

“Alright…” I said, reluctant to do this as I rolled into the ring. Victoria followed suit as did Jazmyn who was set to officiate the whole thing. Jazmyn said go and Victoria and I locked up. Victoria quickly and easily shoved me into the corner. She gave me a quick elbow to the face  and then bulldogged me into the mat. She applied a headscissors on me and I was struggling with it. I was quick to grab the ropes and she broke the hold, but she got me up to my feet and gave me a snap suplex. She kicked me around the ring a bit and I was trying to scurry away from her and escape. I had no heart, nor fight, to go through with this and Victoria knew it. She started to get mad.

“You’re not fighting like you want it, Myra! COME ON! You don’t want it bad enough! This is just like when I beat you for the title…”

Trigger a flashback as she continued to beat me down…

January 25, 2011.

“That was my BEST MOVE!” I screamed at the referee after Victoria kicked out. “That had to be three!”

“It wasn’t…” the referee said.

“If my best move isn’t good enough…” I thought to myself…. “Then there is no way to stop Victoria. I’m not good enough to beat her. I’m not good enough to be what I want in wrestling…”

I remembered how I halfhearted the next few moments.

“I don’t want to deal with this anymore…” I thought to myself as I got Victoria up. Then she countered, wrapping my arms around my throat and then drilled me with a straightjacket neckbreaker slam. I was out for about five seconds, and during that time, she had taken my world title… and my dignity at that point… away from me.

To this day, the last time I’ve held a world title I won without shenanigans…

Back to the match…

“You know why you lost to Amber at Summer XXXtreme?” Victoria asked me as she placed me in a sleeper hold. “Because she wanted it more than you did. You worried too much about your failures because of the inferiority complex you’ve always had…”

Headlock takeover…

“She sensed the same fear in you that I did when I won the title from you. You were afraid of losing to someone you saw as your biggest competition, then and two months ago, and you let it take you over. You’re fighting like you’re afraid of me right now.”

Victoria picked me up and DDT’d me into the mat.

“When I faced you the second time, you did the same thing. You had your rematch, but your spirit was shaken…

Victoria put me in a cobra clutch…

Cue another flashback…

February 22, 2011

“I KNOW I CAN BEAT YOU!” I screamed at Victoria, hiding my obvious denial. “I’m NOT going to the back of the line because of YOU!”

I screamed this as Victoria was slowly getting up off the mat.

“I can’t fail… I don’t want to fail…” I thought to myself. She got up and I kneed her in the gut. Doubling her over, I set her up for the Rebel Bomb.

“I have to hit this… if I don’t, I am DONE!” I thought.

This fearful moment of hesitation caused Victoria to counter and break out of the hold I had her in. Then? My own arms cross wrapped around my throat.

Straightjacket neckbreaker slam.

And it was all she wrote.

Victoria beat me again…

Back to the match…

“Don’t get me wrong Myra…” Victoria stated as she was pummelling me in the corner. “At Summer XXXtreme, you were phenomenal and you were at your very best. But there were moments in that match where you doubted yourself. You were fearing the cost of failure just like you are again. She took advantage of your fear of failure just like I did the second time we fought. And as I dominate you right now, I am seeing that the fear is still there. So disappointing!”

Victoria nailed me with a springboard DDT.

“You still fear losing to me! You're on the verge of losing to her again because of a fear of the 'window closing', just like our 3rd encounter"


Right back to one last flashback…

March 29th, 2011

I was lying on the mat incredibly exhausted. My heart was shattered already and the match wasn’t even over. My spirit was torn to shreds. I was pulling myself up with the help of the ropes.

“Victoria really is the face of PRW now…” I conceded in my mind. “And what about me? What’s going to happen to me if I don’t beat her this time? I’m going to end up forgotten about. I am going to end up being seen as someone past her prime… at fucking 26 years old. PRW is going to move on from me and not even bother marketing me as a star anymore.”

I was almost to my feet again.

“Victoria is just too good right now and there’s no way I can win. I’ve thrown everything at her and it’s not enough. As soon as I’m up, I’m done for. She is so much better than me. I might as well accept that I won’t have another chance at the title or be anywhere near the level I’ve been at as long as she’s around…”

I finally got to my feet. I was pried off the ropes.

Then I fell victim to the straightjacket neckbreaker slam.


I lost to Victoria for the third time…

And just like I feared? My window to be world champion was gone. I was never PRW World Champion again and I never got close… not until Luciana two years after this…

And everyone knows what happened there…

Back to the match…

“Face your FEARS! Damn it!” Victoria said as she smacked me across the face. “FIGHT BACK! QUIT GIVING UP ON YOURSELF!”

More smacks across the face.

“Come on Myra, you’re better than this! FACE YOUR FEARS! WOMAN UP! TRY! Quit half-hearting it just like EVERY time you do in a huge match because of these stupid fears holding you back!”

After I didn’t say anything, Victoria sighed. I was going through that same motion again from 10 years back when she was pulling me up and cross wrapping my arms around my throat.

“It’s a good thing Kimberly isn’t here to see her mother fall to her fears… AGAIN.”

“No…” I said as I turned the whole move, and the narrative around, by breaking out of that hold and then planting her with a swinging neckbreaker. “...I am NOT going to let my fears turn me into a failure of a parent… or a WRESTLER for that matter…”

Victoria got up and I picked her up and scoop slammed her.

“I can beat ANYONE in this business if I set my heart and soul to it and believe in myself damn it, INCLUDING YOU, INCLUDING AMBER! I’m NOT going to be afraid of ANY rival I encounter ANYMORE!!!!!”

I was feeling a motivational adrenaline rush flood my soul. Victoria got up, but I hoisted her on my shoulders and nailed her with a hard, tornado fireman carry slam.

“I am NOT going to be AFRAID OF FAILURE! “FAILURE” is what made me as SUCCESSFUL as I have been in my career, ESPECIALLY IN SCW! FAILURE is what will make ME the next SCW World Champion!”

Victoria stood up again and I grabbed a hold of her and nailed her with my current Spirit Breaker finisher, which was not a finisher of mine 10 years ago.

“I determine when my window closes! I determine when I’m a main event contender! I determine my future! I’m the best I’ve EVER been and as long as I continue to do what I love to my heart’s content, to the best of my ability, as long as I’m around in SCW, my window of opportunity to be a world champion once more will NEVER close… even if Amber DOES beat me again! I am NOT going to let this fear DESTROY ME ANYMORE!”

I gave Victoria a hard knee to the ribs and then I lifted her up for the Rebel Bomb finisher I tried so hard to hit her with ten years ago.

“You’re DONE, Victoria!”

And with nothing but courage and the will to win, I nailed the Rebel Bomb… and I won our practice match.

“AWESOME MYRA! JUST AWESOME!” I heard Jazmyn scream with glee. She ran up to hug me, but the first thing I did was assist Victoria with getting back to her feet. She looked a bit sore, but she looked at me with some pride.

“If I didn’t let my fears hold me back… I could’ve won any of those matches against you, Victoria…”

“I agree. Give yourself credit, even with those fears weighing you down, you STILL pushed me to the absolute limit. You’ve done all these AMAZING things over the years with those anchors picking at your spirit. Imagine what you can do when those anchors are gone.”

“I’m seeing the light now…” I said with a smile. “I overcame those fears and I won against one rival…”

“And you can do the same thing at Violent Conduct…” Victoria reminded me. “By the way? Hatchet buried.”

Victoria and I embraced each other and now for the first time, I was beginning to feel like I had a chance to beat Amber for the world title, in SPITE of that stipulation.

“You’re going to be alright…” Victoria said to me. “No matter what happens at Violent Conduct, the brightest future ever for you is coming. At your age? Your prime isn’t ending, it’s just starting.”

“Thanks, Victoria. Coming from one of my best rivals ever, that really means the world to me!”

I knew what I had to do now.

I had to put my fears aside and go for it all. No more holding back, no more comfort zones, no more bracing for the worst.

I’m Myra fucking Rivers damn it!

And at Violent Conduct, I am definitely showing why I am one of the best women’s wrestlers in the world.

September 4, 2021

The camera was on in an unfamiliar setting and I was standing in a wide open indoor space that resembled an art museum. I was thinking a bit about the whirlwind that I had gone through over the last few years. My spirit felt like it was back and I could feel my soul brighten more than it ever has before. Summer XXXtreme was behind me when it came to any negative connotations or triggers that I had about it and I was feeling confident as I walked to a large hallway in this makeshift museum… holding a barbwire bat in my hands. It was time for me to truly pour out my heart and soul in a way I had never done so before.

“Amber, I am going to cut right to the chase with you. You beat me at Summer XXXtreme. You were the better woman. I make no excuses for it. Great job. Congratulations. I’m not going to stand here and make excuses for why I lost. I am not going to stand here and take away anything from your victory. You were simply better, even if it was just by the length of a nose. It was gutting for me, I’m not going to lie to you about that. The loss truly hurt me. I’ve always been one that has worn my heart on my sleeve and that heart on my sleeve was broken at Summer XXXtreme. So much for the inspirational story of winning one for my sister on my birthday, huh? But that’s alright Amber, because throughout my career, through hell and high water, I’ve always been able to put the pieces back together and fight another day. That’s what I am going to have to do now when it comes to Violent Conduct. I admit it, this match stipulation certainly brought some fears out of me. It’s not a match that I am accustomed to wrestling, but it sure as hell doesn’t mean that I can’t. I’ve won a death match or two throughout my long career. It doesn’t make me an expert at them, but I know that you’ve got that going for you as an advantage. I was a nervous wreck for days, fearing for the worst. I’ve been talking about how this might be my last chance for a while and how I don’t want to fail again.

But really Amber, I can’t be thinking like that. I’m giving this everything that I’ve got and I am going to warn you right now that I am going to be even BETTER than I was at Summer XXXtreme because let me tell you something, I’ve done a LOT of reflecting, a LOT of thinking, a LOT of working on myself psychologically to determine “what went wrong?’ I studied our match over and over again and I just couldn’t find an answer. So then the question shifted to “What did Amber do right?”. Then I thought about some of the words we exchanged going into that match. I thought about them and I admit that I messed up in some places with some of the things I said. Instead of focusing on ME and what I could do to win the match, I was focused on you and why I supposedly deserved to be world champion more than you do. I admit, that was my mistake. You took advantage of my mistake the way anyone would. Even though it was tough to admit to myself at first, especially after you brought it up in your second promo going into Summer XXXtreme, I had to sit down, I had to think LONG AND HARD and I had to admit to myself ‘Damn, she’s right. In many ways, I am insecure.’

I always had been… as much as I don’t want to admit that. And you were right about another thing too in the sense that I HAD been hanging on to certain events, and certain words and certain people’s actions and words toward me for too long. I DID beat the ‘degrading my accomplishments’ thing from Blast from the Past to death. I did hang on to that experience at the end with Ruby and Christina a little too long and it hit me that… I’ve got to let this go. Not just Blast from the Past… but every single horrible, heartbreaking loss that has ever happened to me where I’ve experienced that ‘so close, but so far’ feeling. And that’s what I am doing here tonight. Behind me? You see what I like to call my “Hall of Heartbreak”. And as you can see…”

I paused as I backed up into the hallway, next to a painting of Ruby Steele and Mark Cross celebrating their Blast from the Past victory at my expense.

“I’m DONE being afraid of my past and letting that define me…”


My barbwire baseball bat severely punctured that painting.

“I am DONE letting FAILURES that I’ve endured break me down…”

I went a little further down the hall and I saw a painting of the last match I had in Carnage Wrestling, which was a loss in a world title match.


“I am done holding on to events that do not fucking matter anymore.”

To the other wall, there was a painting of my Ultraviolent Championship loss in Carnage Wrestling a couple of years back which I ripped off the wall, threw to the floor and smashed into pieces.

“I am DONE letting certain events and certain matches of my career make me AFRAID to leave my comfort zone…”

A couple of paintings of my main event failures in UWA were ripped off the wall, with one being smashed into bits in midair as if I was swinging for a home run and the other getting stabbed right through the center with the barbwire bat and then smashed through the floor.

“I am DONE letting HEARTBREAK be my ceiling of my full potential.”

A painting of my three consecutive losses to Victoria Salinas ten years ago was stabbed in the center with the barbwire bat, then became another smashed painting as I threw it against the opposite wall and allowed it to fall on the floor. I tightly gripped the bat, really liking the adrenaline rush that smashing all the heartbreaking remnants of my past was giving me.

“The more I thought about it and the deeper I dug, the more flaws I had seen within myself. The more I realized that no matter how much I preached a perfect dream world while I was the Bombshells Internet Champion, the more holes were in that world. These holes built up over time Amber, and you ripped every single one of those holes open. The only person that I have to blame for losing to you… is ME! I own it. I made gradual mistakes over time that I gradually overlooked because I was too focused on how “PERFECT” everything was as the Bombshells Internet Champion. I basked in that glow of that record breaking reign so much that I was blinded by it and I figured that what I had done with the championship had given me enough strength to beat you, but man was I wrong. I’m going to go back to the beginning, because the beginning was when I made my first mistake that cost me that match against you. You see, when I signed with SCW, I wasn’t thinking about being a world champion. I was just glad that I got one more chance in this business. I didn’t come in here seeking to be the best. I came in here with a “just happy to be here” attitude. It wasn’t INTENTIONAL, but in some ways, that mindset is complacent. How in the world could I have wanted that match more than you if I had that mentality? I made that mistake because inside, I didn’t feel like I was good enough to get to a world title level and I feared that if I went for it, I’d have my heart stomped out of me just like I had so many times before.

I didn’t come in here chasing the crown jewel because I was too afraid of failure. I didn’t do enough against you last time because of that fear. You’re not wrong, Amber. That Internet Championship was my comfort zone and it was my security blanket. I own that and I know that was a mistake on my part. Once I knew I was capable of more, I should’ve gone for it. I should have gone for the World Championship the moment I beat YOU last year because the fact of the matter is, the moment I beat you, I was ready to be chasing the world title and perhaps that’s what I should’ve done but instead, I went for Kate Steele and the Internet Championship. I am proud of what I did with that reign, don’t get me wrong on that. But you’re right, I DID get too comfortable. I did become too satisfied with just being the Internet Champion. However, what I AM going to say that is WRONG with some of the stuff that you said is that I went for the world title just because you had it and really, Amber, that could not be further from the truth. I had my sights set on the World title the moment I really DID realize I was good enough to go after it and that would be the Blast from the Past tournament. Had Christina won that title, I still would’ve gone for it and done whatever the hell it took. Had Ruby beaten you for that title, hell, had ANY of your challengers beaten you for that title throughout this whole time I would’ve gone for it.

You shed some light on some things that I didn’t even realize were going on with me, almost as if you knew me better than I knew myself. This isn’t to say you were one hundred percent right on everything you said about me, but I am going to warn you right now that shedding light on those things is going to be a mistake that YOU are going to regret because yeah, I did what I do, I took those things to heart, but instead of cry about them and say ‘you’re wrong, you’re wrong, you’re mean, you’re wrong’, I owned up to them and I have taken every single flaw that I had going into that match and I have done my absolute best to improve upon every single one of them. I lost to you because I was afraid. I lost to you because I would not let go. I lost to you because I allowed the words of people from the past, yes, even yours, to embitter me to a certain degree. I allowed my past experience to create a fear within me that kept me in my comfort zone and damn it, Amber, I am DONE being a victim of that fear and a victim of my past. This match that we have is the PERFECT ‘outside my comfort zone’ experience for me and I’m not going into this thing worrying about the worst anymore. That may have been me at Summer XXXtreme to a certain degree, but god damn it, that's not going to be me again!

I KNOW in my heart that I am the reason why I haven’t been a world champion in a long time. I know in my soul that I am the reason why I haven’t hit 20 overall championships in my career yet. I have done NOTHING but let fear and insecurity anchor me and hold me down from my full potential  and you want to say that my best won’t be good enough and you want to say that my best will never be good enough all you want to but I KNOW you’re fucking wrong… and that’s the ONE thing I am going to say that you’re wrong about not just because of the fact that NOBODY and NOTHING besides me gets to define me… but because the fact of the matter is  I have accomplished EVERYTHING in my career, all 19 overall career championships, from my four world titles to all the accolades I’ve had in other companies, to my record reign as the Bombshells Internet Champion, ALL while holding myself down.

Others may see that as a weakness, but the reality is, Amber, that is a STRENGTH.

That SHOWS what I am able to do DESPITE my fears and insecurities taking hold of me. It makes me strong enough to gain enough perspective to evolve and be stronger and better and it’s THAT perspective that gives me the ABILITY to win a match like this against someone of YOUR caliber. I am a STRONGER WOMAN and a BETTER WRESTLER today because you beat me at Summer XXXtreme and I don’t see that loss as a curse or a heartbreak anymore. Hell, all the ‘heartbreaks’ I shattered to let go of my past? They were all, in every way, moments that were supposed to teach me this perspective and for YEARS I was too stubborn to realize it or accept it so every single time I came up to a match like what we had two months ago? I kept psychologically caving and focusing SO MUCH on the heartbreaks and the negatives behind them when there was so much GOOD all along to come from them. A barbwire match may not seem like something that is up my alley because I’m not the ‘violent type’. I may not have endured the physical scars that you have over the years, and I get that. However…

I took a final pause and walked toward an art display of a giant heart that was bruised, stitched, bandaged, broken in certain places and yes, even had pieces of barbwire sticking out of them.

“Over the years? So many people, including you, have already scarred me psychologically by figuratively driving that barbwire into my heart. I am going to scar after this, I know that. It’s going to hurt, but I know I can endure that pain because it was enduring ALL of the heartbreak and ALL of the pain that I’ve been through that makes me STRONG ENOUGH TO DO SO! My heart has been torn apart and put back together more times than I can count and I ran away from that for years and years, but the reason why I know in my scarred heart that I am going to beat you this time is because instead of running away from all of it now… I’m EMBRACING IT. I lost this main event match in PRW and that main event match in Carnage. So what? I got through it. I became stronger and better out of it. You beat me at Summer XXXtreme, and that’s going to make me stronger and better. Losing that match is the best thing that could’ve happened to me and it was something that NEEDED to happen for me to finally get it. I’m not afraid of this stipulation. I’m not afraid of losing to you again. I am not afraid of what may or may not happen after Violent Conduct.

I am not afraid of my flaws anymore, nor my former moments that I hung onto for years and years. I’m done being scared, Amber. I am no longer going to be that old veteran that was just ‘happy to be here and whatever happens, happens.’ No Amber, I know what I am capable of now and I am NOT going to stop chasing your world title until I have it because there is no fucking way in hell I am going to retire without winning that title at least once! There is no way in hell I am going to let any internal hidden fears define me and hold me back. I’m here in Sin City Wrestling NOW to be the best and to be the World Champion. I am here now to capitalize on a full potential that until I got here, I didn’t even know I had. You don’t get to tell me that “it’ll never be enough” because now that I have overcome so many of my old fears that were created by events that I should’ve never allowed to scar me to begin with, I KNOW that SOMEDAY, it WILL be enough…

And that SOMEDAY?

It WILL be Violent Conduct.

It WILL be your reign ending at my hands not because you’re not good enough, but because I WILL be better… not just better than I was at Summer XXXtreme, but better than YOU because I KNOW that I can be, I know that I will be, and it’s about damn time I stop accepting less than what I know I am worth and I am willing to DIE on that hill at Violent Conduct. You can take that and you can criticize it all you fucking want to and you can turn it into whatever warped opinion you want to Amber, but the fact of the matter is, that is my own truth that I believe in and I will never stop believing in that even if you beat me. I’m not afraid of going through hell to get that title anymore. I’m not afraid of YOU or your WORDS or whatever bullshit you want to say about me because I don’t need to validate myself to you, nor to anyone else because I know what my truth is, I know what I’m capable of, I know me more than anyone else knows me, I define me!

At Violent Conduct, you’re going to get a champion that you’ve never faced before and those words of ‘it’ll never be enough” are words you are going to live to regret because when it’s all over? I AM proving those words wrong…

Not because I want to… not because I need to… because in either instance, I don’t…

But because I CAN…

And NOBODY, not even YOU, can tell me otherwise

NOTHING, not even a loss at Violent Conduct, can change that.

Because at the end of the day Amber? Come Violent Conduct?



And it will BE ENOUGH when I am closing out the show with a career long dream FINALLY realized!

I gave a cut signal to the camera and the camera shut off. I glanced at the heart I stood by that represented me, then looked in the distance.

There was one more painting that I didn’t shatter…

The painting that showed me suffering that horrific loss to Luciana Verdoza in the world title match in PRW eight years ago…

“It’s time to face that head on now…”

With those final words, I walked through the “Hall of Heartbreak” I destroyed without looking back, signaling that I had truly healed from my past and was becoming stronger than ever going into Violent Conduct.

Climax Control Archives / Not Done Yet
« on: August 13, 2021, 11:53:06 PM »
Hours after Summer XXXtreme…

I was seated in my cruise cabin, alone and enveloped in the darkness, soaking everything in. I was alert and conscious following the Summer XXXtreme event and by this time, the gravity and the reality of the situation set in. I was feeling everything that I was going through.

The heartbreak.

The anguish.

There was no sense of pride. There was no sense of accomplishment. There was no sense of joy that was capable of pouring through me at this time. All I could think about, all that I could feel, was that my reign was over. 350 days. Done. Just like that. I was holding back my emotions but when I saw that Adrianna had sent me a text message two minutes prior to this moment, I couldn’t hold back anymore.

Heartbreak and anguish seemed like child’s play compared to the feeling of a massive, letdown disappointment that had just begun to flood my conscience. I began to think about how I told Adrianna I was going to win the world championship for her and for everything she had meant to me. Seeing the words “It’s okay... “ with a broken heart emoji further broke mine. I was still feeling numb when I picked up the phone and answered her text.

“It’s not okay…” I began to write. “I failed you. I said I was going to win it for you and I didn’t. I am an absolute failure of a sister…”

Clearly, it was a bad idea to communicate with anyone considering the situation. But right now? The emotional heartbreak overpowered any possible logic that could’ve gone through me at this point.

“I am so sorry that I let you down… just like I always do. You and I both know what happens next when I come THIS close to being a world champion again (or getting over the hump) and I don’t get it done. You know that the downward spiral is next. It is all downhill from here. I had my chance. It’s over. My window is closed. The reign is over….

Honestly? After letting you down so badly, I should never be in your presence again. That window is gone, Adrianna… and now at the age of 37… maybe that’s the last chance I’m ever going to have to be a world champion again. I guess the reign that just ended for me was a tease…”

The tears began to fall down my face as I hit “SEND” without even thinking about it. I wanted to just be alone, drowning in heartbreak. But the door to my room opened and the light came on. Jazmyn Rain entered and I could see her immediate concern. I felt her walk up to me.


“Don’t ask me if I’m okay…” I instantly said. “Because I’m not. I try so hard to get over the hump… and I just never do. I guess with all the awful things I’ve done over the years, karma just wants to punish me by making sure I never win a world title again…”

“Myra, it’s not like that,” Jazmyn states with a sigh, trying to pull me through my heartbreak as well as my fears. “You faced someone that was on top of their game, just like you were. It was a match that could’ve gone either way. There’s no shame in losing to Amber. You know that.”

“Why?” I asked.

“I just got through explaining…”

“No matter how good I get, no matter how well things go for me, I’m always second best to someone else. Why can I never get over the hump? WHY? Blast from the Past was one thing and now this.”

“Myra, don’t be like this…”

“Why is it that every single time I dedicate a match to someone, I always fail them? Adrianna, Kimberly, my mother…”

“Stop it, Myra! You’re better than this! Don’t let this define you! Please! I don’t want to lose you again?”

“Why do I always have to be such a screw up?”

“Myra…” Jazmyn says with an annoyed sigh as she sees my phone. She picks it up and reads the text message that I just sent Adrianna. I glance at her and her eyes just widen in shock. As she reads, her jaw drops and I can see that fearful horror in her eyes. She sets down the phone. “I know what to say to you in this situation. But I won’t. You are far too good and far too smart now to know what you have to do about this without me telling you. I get that this is a habit for you, but for God’s sake, NOW is the time to break that. If you’re expecting me to cheer you up, tell you everything is okay, tell you what you have to do and inspire you to keep going… I’m not going to do that…”

Jazmyn stands up and begins to leave the room.

“Jaz…” I said in a soft, hushed voice.

“No… the best thing I can do for you right now is allow you to figure it out on your own. I’m so sorry that things didn’t go your way tonight. But that’s no excuse to give up and quit just like you’ve done in the past. You’re on your own this time…”

I was left stunned in silence when Jazmyn walked out. I just let the tears fall without saying another word the rest of the night.

“Why does this keep happening to me?” I asked myself in my mind. “Why do I keep having these huge matches like tonight where I put my heart, my soul, my spirit, EVERYTHING into what I do, yet, it’s someone else that wins? Why? I thought I had it figured out… only to find out that I didn’t… add on the fact that this was for Adrianna and I let her down… and this has to be the most heartbreaking loss I’ve had in my career in over eight years…”

The guilt. The agony. The heartbreak. The torment. The hauntings of all those ‘so close, yet so far’ matches I’ve had over the last few years. It all came to drown me in a hurricane of emotions that I couldn’t handle. I fell asleep on the night of my own birthday feeling like my spirit was torn out of me….

March 2011…

I was confused and disoriented, realizing that I wasn’t on the cruise anymore, but backstage at a wrestling event. I saw a poster for a wrestling event which really shook me. I saw a poster that said “PRW Annual Annihilation 2011” on it.

“Where am I? WHEN am I?”

I walked down the hallway not seeing anyone. But I could hear an argument from a nearby door. I knew it was the door to the women’s locker room… and I was hearing Adrianna try to set someone straight…

“You can’t let her get to you like this…” I heard her say from behind the door. “I don’t know why the hell you keep treating Victoria like a bad person! She’s done nothing to you, Myra….”

I raised my eyebrows upon hearing my own name being used.

“Except steal my spot…” I could hear my own voice from behind the door. “I was the franchise of this company until SHE came along with her sellout ways of posing for BIKINI MAGAZINES, being a fucking SEX SYMBOL and forgetting that wrestling is supposed to be about WRESTLING and not THIRST TRAP BULLSHIT... “

“If she’s such a bad wrestler, how come she’s beaten you three times in a row with a world title on the line?” Adrianna said.

“GET OUT!” I heard myself say from behind the door! “GET OUT OF MY SIGHT! GET THE FUCK OUT!!!!!!”

I heard Adrianna angrily sigh as I heard her coming to the door. The door opened and we locked eyes.

“Adrianna…” I said, but she turned and walked away, acting like she didn’t see me. This confused me, but that wasn’t the end of it.

“She can’t see you…” I heard the voice of my mother behind me. I turned toward her and she was standing right there.

“Mom? What are you doing here?”

“Do you remember this night in Phoenix 10 years ago when you had one last shot at the PRW World title against Victoria and you lost?”

“Of course, but why the hell am I here?”

“Your final lesson. Did you honestly think I was going to let my own daughter self-destruct over this loss? On her birthday no less? Your past self is in there right now about to break down and give up on herself and it’s up to YOU to prevent that from happening. Only one condition: you can’t tell her about what has happened to you in the last ten years. Adrianna couldn’t see you, but she will.”

I looked inside of the locker room and saw my past self lose it and start bawling, whining and worrying about her window of opportunity being closed. It hit close to home considering that’s exactly what I did in that text message to Adrianna. I turned back to my mother to say something else to her, but saw that she was gone. Seeing my past self be so heartbroken immediately had guilt and sadness pouring through me.

“I wish I could tell her about the last… or rather next… ten years. God, I remember how horrible my confidence was shattered. This loss was the most devastating loss of my career until my last PRW match before my pregnancy retirement two years later. Mom’s leaving me to it… UGH, I hate reliving this…”

I entered the room and saw my past self just about curled up in the corner, bawling her eyes out.

“I’m done… I’m FINISHED…” my past self moaned through her tears. “How do I go from being the franchise of PRW to being NOBODY in just two months? This isn’t FAIR! How can some thirst trap like Victoria be the star of this company and not me? I gave her my very best and she STILL WON? If my best isn’t good enough, it will never be again. I’m never going to reach that peak again…”

“That’s not true…” I told her.  2011 Myra looked at me with red, borderline puffy eyes, indicating she’d been crying for a long time. “I can’t exactly tell you how, but you’re not only going to reach that peak again, you’re going to exceed it.”

My past self was stunned, having that ‘seeing a ghost’ expression on her face. She slowly stood up and stumbled backward into a corner. Her hand was shaking as she pointed toward me.

“You… you look just like me… is there a twin that nobody told me about? How could you know that I’m going to exceed the peak I was at? There’s no way… this is it for me… I’m about to become irrelevant and slide down the ladder until I’m put out of my misery…”

I cringe quite a bit, remembering full well how I treated every loss ten years ago like it was the end of the world because I was so hellbent on being a huge wrestling star.

“I know this because I AM you… from 2021… 10 years from now.”

“How… how do I know you’re not making this up?”

“I’m not supposed to tell you EXACTLY how things go for you, but things ARE going to get better. You are not irrelevant. Sure, you lost to Victoria Salinas three times in a row on three straight Pay-Per-Views: once to lose the world title to her, twice when you tried to gain it back. But why are you carrying such shame over it and acting like the world is going to end? Victoria is just hitting her stride as a wrestling star herself. Your three losses are to someone that is going to be one hell of a generational legend in the making in her own right.”

“That’s IMPOSSIBLE!” my past self screamed toward me. “She’s just a glorified, sellout bikini model who is neglecting her pure wrestling ability! Someone like that…”

“BESIDES the point…” I said to my younger self. “I PROMISE YOU, even though I can’t tell you your future piece by piece, you ARE going to be okay… MORE than okay! You can still be a world champion again! You can still grow from all of this heartbreak and improve to be even BETTER than you are right now! In this business, you NEVER stop improving nor are you ever a finished product. If you don’t evolve? You’re going to be stuck in place! Don’t do this to yourself, young Myra! You’ve still got so much room to grow! If you self-destruct, the consequences of could never understand how severe they could be for you, your career, and those around you…”

“But I AM… or WAS… in peak form…” my past self insisted, much to my cringing chagrin as I remembered how far I had my head up my own ass a decade ago. “...I’m MISS PRW, damn it! I put this company on the map! I’ve grown as much as I’m capable of and now the torch has been ROBBED from me from that skank Victoria and now I’m downward spiraling…”

“You are NOT…” I insisted, with a raised tone of voice.

“SHE’S the new face of PRW…”

“She doesn’t HAVE to be if you rise up from this and try to challenge her for the world title again…”

“Yeah, like PRW is going to give me another chance after she’s beaten me three times…”

“Get a hold of yourself…”

“Are you BLIND to all the HYPE, the LOVE and the ADULATION that is surrounding Victoria now? The fucking powers that be here are treating her like their new golden girl and they have completely forgotten that I exist! My fucking boss even told me straight to my face last month that Victoria is his ‘cash cow’ now. He’s moved on all because she broke out of her shell and started to take her clothes off for Maxim! I’m IRRELEVANT NOW…”

“NO YOU’RE NOT!” I said to my younger self, that raised tone getting even louder now. “Quit beating yourself down!”

“I don’t have it anymore. NOT being the star of this company is the WORST thing that can EVER happen to me! If I’m not the star of this company, I am NOTHING! Do you COMPREHEND THAT?”

I never imagined this would ever happen, but I was suddenly realizing I was becoming angry at my younger self.

“The more PRW is up Victoria’s ass, the more I’M forgotten about! Everyone on this roster is going to call me past my prime, old news, ever the hill, and so on and so forth and there’s NOTHING I can say about that because tonight makes it officially TRUE! I will NEVER be PRW World Champion again…”

“Oh my god, you really don’t get it… I mean...WOW… I really didn’t get it back then. Listen… PLEASE listen… you’re not over the hill… because you’re not even CLOSE to hitting your prime, trust me on that….”

My past self was giving me a peculiar look and I could tell that there was a part of her that truly wanted to believe it. I was feeling confident, thinking that I was starting to get through to her.

“You are NEVER going to be ‘forgotten about’. The respect and the reputation that you have developed up to this point in your PRW career is FAR too great for this company, including your peers and your boss, to just discard you and forget about you. Anyone that calls you over the hill? Give it 2 years… TOPS… and most of those people that even go there with you will cease to exist in this business. What you are going through right now is the BEST thing that can happen to you because this is a learning opportunity for you to grow and be STRONGER! This loss tonight shouldn’t break you or define you. This loss tonight should motivate you to step your game up and get to the next level of what you are destined to be in this business because this is NOT your peak, sweetheart! You’ve got such a LONG way to go! You just need to work even harder. You lost to Victoria THREE TIMES because you thought you had it all figured out for the rest of your career. You don’t… not at the age of 26… you’ve got so far to go. Don’t give up! Keep chasing that world title!”

“What’s the point? Even if I do win back the world title, everyone is still going to be up Victoria’s ass!”

“OH MY GOD! Are you even LISTENING to a word I am telling you?” I said, as I grabbed my younger self by the shoulders, almost wanting to shake her. “Quit the pity party! It’s like you’ve forgotten how to BELIEVE! You remember that right? BELIEVE? What anyone else says about you DOESN’T MATTER? All that matters is how YOU feel about YOURSELF! Come on! I KNOW you remember that! Please, don’t give up…”

“It’s not 2008 anymore…” my younger self states nonchalantly, causing me to let out a sigh. Internally, I was raging. I clenched my fist, debating inside of my own mind whether I wanted to smack my younger self across the face or to beat the hell out of her. “...I’ve already given up…”


“There’s no point in trying… if I can’t be the star of this company, then I’m done putting my heart and soul into this…”

“I get it now…” I said as I let my younger self go. I turned my back toward her remembering the type of person I was ten years ago. “...there’s no way I’m getting through to you. You’re too young and egotistical to truly understand right now. I thought my mission was to save you, but I can’t save you. I’m not meant to. I have to let things take their course as they did ten years ago no matter how much it hurts me and how much I may want to change my past knowing what I know now. The way she is acting… it’s like the way I acted after I lost to Amber acting like the world is going to end, it’s the way I acted after… OH MY GOD, I GET IT!!!!”

I began to walk away, enlightened and encouraged from the latest epiphany I just got, from my younger self.

“Where are you going?” she asked me.

“I’m leaving you be. I’ve served my purpose here…”

I walked out of the locker room and my mother was standing there waiting for me.

“Do you understand now?” my mother asked me. “Do you see why I brought you here?”

“...yes…” I admitted. “Talking to my younger self and trying to get through to her, knowing what is about to happen to her, realizing how easily I gave up back then, realizing how easy it is to snap back into being her when things go wrong… it’s clear to me now. I was getting so angry with her… or rather… myself… for having the attitude that I did ten years ago. God, I wish I didn’t give up so easily back then…”

“So why do you want to give up chasing the world title just because Amber beat you?”

I was feeling slightly embarrassed and guilty knowing that my mother had a point.

“I shouldn’t… why should I let a setback to someone on top of their game drag me down in 2021 the way I allowed it to sink my confidence and destroy me in 2011?”

“BINGO!” my mother said to me with a smile on her face. “I knew you’d figure it out!”

“Thanks mom…”

“You’re welcome… you’ve got this, Miranda! Now wake up and keep fighting that good fight! Keep chasing that dream and your full potential! I believe in you sweetheart and I always will! Don’t you ever forget that! Happy birthday by the way...”

“Thanks, it sure was a wild one that...”

I was interrupted by a bright, white flash and before I knew it, I was back in my room on the cruise the next morning…

July 19, 2021

I sat up on my bed, floored by the dream that I just had. I was still feeling sore and groggy.

“Now I know why things go wrong…” I said to myself. “I know why I crash so damn hard after every heartbreaking setback. It’s a self-fulfilling prophecy. Ten years ago, I gave up on myself feeling that I was never going to be relevant in PRW again. I neglected everything because I had. Sure enough, I started getting injured so much and my career really slid for more than a year and a half. That would’ve never happened if I just stayed confident in myself the whole time and kept fighting for that world title…”

My train of thought was interrupted by Jazmyn coming back into my room to check up on me. My heart was starting to beat with joy and determination again and it was already beginning to shine through. Jazmyn noticed my body language was so much better and smiled at me.

“You look better…”

“I FEEL better…”

“What changed overnight?”

“You know when I kept losing to Victoria 10 years ago and I basically gave up because I was so heartbroken?”

“Yeah. That was… rough. We were tag team champions months later and you were STILL miserable. Then the injuries and the fall down the ladder happened. You did that to yourself you know. Because you had given up after Victoria defeated you the third time, you were never the same in PRW afterward. You never won their world title again. You eventually recovered and became a Triple Crown winner there, but it was just never the same for you. You lost your confidence and it sunk your career”

“I just realized that on my own, Jaz…” I said with a confident sigh. “It was only the first time too. Those periods in my career where I was slumping and losing matches to people I’d normally beat whether they were in PRW, GCW, UWA, and so on and so forth… it all ties back to that time. That third loss to Victoria is my trigger that causes me to beat myself down and want to give up every time I have such a harsh, heartbreaking loss like last night. I let that loss, and the other ‘so close, yet so far’ losses I’ve had since then, define me as a wrestler and determine my destiny. That’s why I can’t get over the hump the way I want to…”

Jazmyn smiles again. “I knew you’d figure it out on your own. By the way, are you going to get that?”

Jazmyn pointed toward my phone, then stood up and walked out. I realized Adrianna sent me a text message overnight and I read it right away.

“I am so disheartened that you feel this way…” Adrianna wrote back, causing me to feel immense guilt. “Please don’t go back to your old ways! Please don’t give up on yourself! Please quit thinking that you let me down because you didn’t! Snap out of this! I fear that I’m about to lose you… again! Your text last night broke my heart in ways you couldn’t understand…”

I took a deep breath letting the guilt pass through me. I wasted no time responding.

“I am SO SORRY that I put you through that! I was going through an incredibly hard moment in the heat of the moment, as you can imagine. That is still no excuse for making you feel that heartbreak. Last night was my heartbreak and mine alone. You did not deserve to go through that. As soon as this ship docks, the first thing I am going to do is see you and make this ALL up to you… I promise!!!”

After including a mix of heart and praying hands emojis at the end of my text, I sent it to her. I felt better right away and I knew in my heart that in spite of last night’s heartbreak, I was going to be okay… especially with the lesson my mother helped me learn in my dream the night before. With this learned lesson, I was feeling that familiar motivational pull in my heart again, knowing that my journey to becoming world champion wasn’t over yet…

Not even close…

A few days later…

There were no words when I walked in Adrianna’s hospital room and I saw her not lying on a hospital bed unconscious, but sitting on a wheelchair awake and alert. The sight of me made her smile. Seeing her alert and seeing her wearing something other than a hospital gown, albeit with a cast on her left arm for a broken collar bone and some crutches nearby, was something that brought joy to me too. When we locked eyes, I didn’t say anything. I went up to her and kneeled down so we could hug each other. I felt a metal body brace protecting the ribs that were broken in the accident, but this didn’t sap my joy a bit.

“You picked a great day to see me…” she whispered to me in a soft voice. “They’re discharging me today.”

“That is great news…” I said as I broke my embrace. I stood up for a bit to grab a chair and sit on it right in front of her.

“I am so sorry about that text...” I stated as I grabbed her hands and showed her that I was there for her. “I know I explained it over the last text I sent you, but I just wanted to apologize to you face to face for that. Nobody feels worse about it than me.”

“Myra, it’s okay. I know that the moment for you was harsh. I understand why you felt that way. But you never let me down at all. I was bummed that you lost to Amber, but I was never disappointed in you. Everything that you did for me leading up to that match is something that I am always going to appreciate no matter what happened in that match. That auction that you did was the most amazing thing anyone has ever done for me. You have nothing to beat yourself down for.”

“I’m so glad you’re getting out of this hospital today. I’m going to be there for you. I want to make it up to you for that text and do anything that I can to help you recover from your accident. I want to make up, not just for the loss to Amber, but for putting you through the heartbreak that I did when I sent you that text in the heat of the moment. Whatever it takes…”

“Myra…” Adrianna said with a worried sigh. “Quit it! There is nothing that you have to make up for! I mean that! You don’t need to do anything for me… well… except one thing…”

“Name it…”

“Not right now. I have to talk to you about something. I’m worried about you and your psyche. I’m scared that this loss to Amber, after reading that text message, has completely destroyed your confidence. I know you had other meltdowns before, but that text message was something else. Ever since I read that, I’ve been so worried that you’re closer than ever to a horrific relapse of those old evil ways of yours. I know the cycle: you give up, you feel sorry for yourself, you snap. For the last decade or so, you’ve had these… huge… heartbreaking losses that destroy you and cause you to change for the worse…”

“Blast from the Past didn’t…”

“You weren’t pinned in that. Summer XXXtreme was different. Shoot, it was the first time someone has pinned you in fifteen months. It’s the same cycle… over and over and over…”

“It’s not happening again…”

“But how can I have faith in that? What’s different this time?”

“What’s different is that I finally know why I’ve lost all of those ‘so close, yet so far’ matches I’ve had. In some ways, I defeated myself before the bell rang, even Summer XXXtreme. With that, I admit it: I worried too much about the ramifications of losing to Amber way more than I let on. Being in that moment overwhelmed me because it was a spotlight I hadn’t been under in so long. It was the biggest spotlight I was under in more than eight years. It swallowed me alive, Adrianna. I thought too much about the heartbreaks I’ve had over the years. I worried too much about suffering another one… and that’s what happened. I worried about going through that loss and then falling all the way down the ladder… especially since so many world champions and title contenders fall off so harshly immediately after losing a world title… Ruby, Christina, Keira…”

“You’re not ANY of them, Myra. Why even worry about that?”

“A decade old habit going back to when I was replaced as the ‘franchise’ of PRW…” I admitted with a regretful sigh. “For the last decade, I’ve let every single ‘big match heartbreak’ just pile on top of each other. That’s my own fault. Still, I’m not going to use it as an excuse for Amber winning. She was better… but I could’ve helped myself too and I failed to do so. After every single heartbreak where I end up ‘so close, yet so far’ I made a bad habit out of giving up and just conceding a fallacy that only became true because I let it happen…”

“Yeah, like when you lost to Victoria three times…”

“I never, ever allowed myself to recover from that. Passing the torch before I was ready to;  it killed my confidence. I ran away from that for 10 years and I’m going to face that now. I accepted that I was never going to be a champion again… and that’s why in my last PRW match before my maternity retirement, that bitch Luciana beat me leading me to feeling like I failed my mother and Kimberly…”

“It caused you to go down that dark spiral that you did when you came back…” Adrianna reminded me. “That’s something you need to REALLY face. I remember when you were in UWA and you lost your X-Limits title to a flash in the pan on the flagship show and how that destroyed you...”

“UWA as a whole shattered me, Adrianna. More than anywhere else I’ve been, they nuked my confidence. Yes, losing that title destroyed me. Yet, I still had one more chance to finally be a world champion… and carrying that loss with me, I never gave myself a chance to win that chamber match I was in for that world title. So that put me further in the whole and instead of continuing to fight, I ran away and the roster laughed at me for it. That feeling that nothing I did was ever going to be good enough was the worst feeling in the world and I regret that I just ran away and never faced up to it….”

“Remember how as the Ultraviolent Champion in Carnage, you were one win away from a world title shot and Maggie took that title from you?”

“Of course. I especially remember how I went into that match with a feeling of dread knowing how I could never get over the hump for so long and how it felt like I was going to happen again. I never gave myself a chance then either because I was fearing the worst. Self-fulfilling prophecy after self-fulfilling prophecy, each time just casting it aside because I didn’t want to learn anything and deal with the pain of it all. I’m breaking that cycle, Adrianna. I’m finally going to face what I’ve run from for 10 years. The norm for me would be to give up, but I’m not doing that. Instead of shrinking and relapsing like I’ve done so many times, I’m going to lick my wounds, get the hell up and try again…”

Adrianna’s eyes widened with surprise when she heard that.

“Wait… you’re… you’re going to try for the World title and Amber again?”

I nodded and smiled which immediately drew a shriek of joy from Adrianna. This then filled my heart with joy seeing her so happy.

“I’m not done yet, Adrianna! I’m not going to let Summer XXXtreme define me. I’m not going to let heartbreak and ‘so close, but so far’ dictate my full potential ever again. I’m changing the narrative because instead of giving up and stepping aside like I did in the past, I’m going to aim for Amber, get one more match against her and I’m going to WIN that world title!!!!!!”

“GOOD!!!!” Adrianna said with the loudest joy I’ve ever seen out of her. “You’re doing the one thing I wanted you to do for me: keep fighting! I am thrilled beyond words, not just because you are going to keep fighting, but because you figured it out on your own without anyone having to lecture you. Promise me that you’re NEVER going to give up again!”

“I promise…” I said as we embraced each other again “ have my vow that no matter how hard things get, I will never give up on myself again… or even express that I will or that I want to…”

“I love you, Myra! You really are the best sister ever!”

“This isn’t over yet… not until I decide it is. Now more than ever, I feel like I will be a world champion again!”

We broke our embrace again and I stood up feeling a joy in my heart and a pull to continue the fight. That is precisely what I am going to do. Deep down in my soul, I know that I’ve become too good of a wrestler to never be a world champion again. Going forward? That’s the kind of confidence that I’ll be carrying with me as I continue my journey in Sin City Wrestling to get to that elusive fifth world title I’ve wanted for so long…

August 13th, 2021

When the camera came on me as I was sitting in my San Jose hotel room, I wasn’t going through any negative emotions at all. Despite the heartbreak of Summer XXXtreme, I was feeling strong, confident and determined to get one more match against Amber at Violent Conduct. I thought about the challenge ahead and not one fiber of me was feeling intimidated by it. There wasn’t a bone in my body that had me worrying about the consequences of losing my upcoming match to Alicia Lukas. That’s because in my mind, heart and spirit I knew that I was going to win. With this full fledged confidence, I began to express my thoughts.

“I could’ve been like recent world champions and recent world title challengers that had lost that big match. I could’ve given up. I could’ve stepped aside. No disrespect to Keira Fisher but I could’ve been like her and subconsciously accepted my place in the back of the line the way she did after Christina beat her in her world title rematch. I could’ve been like Christina and contemplated retirement after Amber won the title from her, but that never crossed my mind. I could’ve been like Ruby and just fallen off the map, but I’m not going to do that. You all know what I’m going to be doing. I never, ever planned on being a one and done challenger and now more than ever, my resolve and my initiative not only remains stronger than ever, but it STILL continues to grow. It is my resolve and my initiative that has made me the success that I’ve been in Sin City Wrestling, kept me consistent and has kept me from falling off my game entirely the way some of the roster has after such a backbreaking loss. I’m going to be a world champion in this company because I never, ever give up. There were points where I could’ve, but I didn’t. Most wrestlers would’ve done so after losing the match that I just did, but I’m not most wrestlers. This company is truly just beginning to see me at the very best that I’ve ever been. As heartbreaking as Summer XXXtreme was, I’ve gotten up and I’m wanting to fight again and I never, EVER acted like a sore loser and stooped to the levels of taking out my anger on someone by possibly ending their career.

Alicia Lukas, YOU can’t say the same thing. I may not talk about you very much unless we’re facing each other, but needless to say? What you did to Courtney Pierce was pretty damn deplorable. It may have been a shock to most people, but it wasn’t a shock to me. I’ve been where you are at. Hell, I KNOW where you are at on a psychological level despite the egotistical bravado you try to show every single time you turn the camera on. I know that deep down inside, you are BREAKING. I know this Alicia, because I’ve been where you are before. I remember before our first encounter, that I compared you and I and how similar the Myra of 2010 was to the Alicia of 2020. It sickens you that it is not you in the spotlight. You know it’s true. Don’t bullshit that! If it wasn’t true, you wouldn’t have done the predictable thing and used your Queen of the Day privilege to give yourself a world title shot. You wouldn’t have done what you did to Courtney. And you sure as hell wouldn’t have gone on social media and made this huge fucking embarrassing spectacle of yourself talking about how you were going to retire from the business just for losing to Keira Fisher.

What? You thought I was going to just GLOSS over that and act like it never happened? No Alicia, I’ve got to do what so few in this compan\y have the guts to do and that’s hold you accountable for your actions. I get that we all have a moment of weakness. Hell, even I did in the immediate moments after Amber beat me and reality hit me right between the eyes that my Internet title reign was over. I get that you have certain losses that really push you to the edge and really make it tempting for you to give up. I’m not going to judge you for having that temptation to retire. But the way you handled that loss to Keira Fisher was deplorable and it was a complete embarrassment to this Bombshells division, this company and this business. You wanted to give up and quit and you threw the most pathetic pity party that one could ever imagine. You can sweep it under the rug and just say ‘I had a moment’ all you want, but everyone knows that losing to Keira again broke you. It took this fragile psyche that you’ve had since losing the world title to her and it made it even WORSE. Your actions as of late with that and with what you did to Courtney are the actions of someone that is growing increasingly desperate to be the Alicia Lukas of old. Andrea is a damn fool at times that needs to get over herself and I will be the first to admit she really stretched it when she said that your decline started when I beat you in our last encounter, but I see the point she was trying to make.

Because let’s be real honest with each other, Alicia. Since you returned from that injury Bobbie Dahl caused you, you haven’t been the same dominant wrestler you once were. Sure, you’ve won more than you lost and you tout that any chance you get. But damn, it took you what? THREE tries to finally regain the world title after you came back? That should’ve been the first warning sign. The second one was obviously after you lost the title to Keira. Since then, you’ve WON matches… but aside from Queen of the Day, can you name ONE victory that you’ve had that has stood out? You can beat the Courtneys, the Jessies and the Seleanas to your heart’s content. Sure, that will make your win-loss record look a little bit better. But the fact of the matter is, every BIG opportunity you’ve had to get back to that world title level or to even take a significant step back toward the greatness that you were once known for? You’ve failed in every last one of them with the exception of Queen of the Day.

Blast from the Past? You couldn’t even get to the semifinals. Roxi bested you there, even if you weren’t pinned.

You had a chance to face me for the Internet Championship by winning that gauntlet match but not only did you lose to Roxi again, you didn’t even finish in the final three.

You had your chance against Amber Ryan and we all know how that one turned out. Then came the loss to Keira. You can’t tell me that as you have big opportunity after big opportunity and you fail at every last one of them, that it hadn’t been cracking your psyche little by little because everyone knows that’s exactly what has been happening. That loss to Keira and your subsequent social media, ‘I’m retired, wait no I am not’ temper tantrum was the culmination of ALL the frustrations that I just mentioned. For months, you preached about getting back to the top the right way and after that keira loss, you threw THAT out the window and stooped to just wanting to hurt anyone and everyone that stands in your way. You’re declaring war on this whole division just because it doesn’t revolve around YOU anymore and you can’t stand that. Hell, you just HAD to tweet at Andrea after she said what she said about you and demanded that she respect you. You may not see it Alicia, but I do. You’re self-destructing.

You’re going down a very similar path that I did six years ago. You want to burn all your bridges in this company? Fine. But in the long run, Alicia, this isn’t going to work out for you. You’re coming into this match completely desperate at this point. I already know that this isn’t a match for you to prove yourself and to try to get back in the world title. If I had to take a guess, this match for you is to try to avenge the loss that you had to me last year. I know that last time around, when I beat you, it was a definite shocker. I don’t BET that our last encounter stung you, I KNOW it did. But what do I know, right? You said it yourself on Twitter that the only opinion that matters to you aside from your own is that of Amber Ryan, acting as if she actually LIKES YOU when her words toward you going into your match against her completely told a different story. Her opinion is the only one that matters right? So what does that mean when she is outright TELLING YOU that in HER opinion, your name doesn’t mean as much as you think it does? Can you tell me what it means when she’s calling you “trite” and “predictable” and when she’s outright telling you that you got stale and when she’s calling you a ‘main event parasite’ that is ‘toxic’ and ‘selfish’?

I’m not trying to parrot, endorse or agree with anything that Amber Ryan is saying about you even though I may hold similar views about you that she does. But if you’re telling Andrea that the only opinions that matter are those of Amber yet she had very little, if anything GOOD to say about you as I just highlighted, then does that make her negative, critical reception about you true if HER opinion matters to you? It’s like you never heard what she had to say about you at all and that makes that tweet toward Andrea pretty tone deaf if you ask me. That’s a symptom of being in your own damn egotistical bubble for too damn long and having the inability to see what is truly going on around you. You’re not “in decline” as Andrea so put it… or at least it’s not to the overly exaggerated extent that she had tried to put it as, but you’re damn sure not what you were before and it comes down to the fact that you have shown an inability to evolve in any meaningful way! The Alicia Lukas that the world sees in 2021, outcomes and accolades aside, is the same damn Alicia Lukas that the world saw when you first arrived in SCW. Your whole shtick has always been arrive, talk shit, mentally fuck with someone’s head and drive a deep seated fear into their conscience, take advantage of that with a victory and then move on with your life feeling good about yourself and using that victory to inflate your own ego and then turn the camera on in your next match and go into the same old spiel about how great you are… and that’s been pretty much the Alicia Lukas formula: rinse, lather and repeat. No matter how many times the likes of Amber and Roxi seem to hit this point with you, you don’t listen and you stick to the same shtick again and again.

Your words have ceased having the capability of psychologically screwing up someone months ago. That fearful, intimidating aura that you were known for no longer exists. Two years ago, people saw your name across the card and thought “I’m fucked! There’s no way I’m winning.” Now? People see your name on the card and want to mock you for that faux retirement bullshit. You can get mad at what I am telling you. You can have a social media temper tantrum. You can complain about how I am ‘disrespecting you’ and you can hear what I am saying and get angry like a petty little toddler who starts crying because mommy took her cookie away all you want, but the bottom line is, you have absolutely NOBODY to blame for the stagnation that you’ve had this year but yourself. You want people to put respect on your name? Don’t throw a temper tantrum on Twitter and talk about retiring all over social media to the point where it even reflects in your bio and your display name. You want people to put respect on your name? Go out there and WIN the big matches that you used to win with ease so much instead of being just another Amber Ryan challenger, being someone that gets outperformed by Sam Marlowe in a gauntlet and being someone that has constantly lost to Roxi and Keira over and over again since you lost the title to Roxi in the elimination chamber nearly two years ago.

THIS match is that big match opportunity for you, but you’re not going to win this one either Alicia, because you have ceased having any REAL passion for this business and this company LONG before this point and the fact that you haven’t made ANY real effort to get another shot against Amber the way I have since Summer XXXtreme after she put you in your place is evidence of that. I haven’t seen you clamor for a rematch with Amber ONE time while I’m out there making it known that this is a rematch that has to happen This has never, ever been about the love of the business for you, but for the love of yourself and your own ego that you just haven’t been able to justify. Period! I was in your shoes ten years ago. I thought I was too good to evolve and get better. It came back to bite me in the ass and this Sunday that’s exactly what is going to happen to you one again! It wasn’t until I FINALLY realized that I had to evolve to grow stronger and better at what I do when things REALLY started to get good for my career again. It’s a damn shame that someone with so much talent is now constantly wasting it with their own ego. But it is what it is. I can’t convince you to change your ways and that’s not what this is about for me. For me, this is about getting back on that horse and proving that  I STILL deserve to be the number one contender for that world title. For me, this is about making that very statement and Alicia, you just happen to be in the way this week.

This Sunday, when I defeat you again, that statement will be made. I will show the world that I’m not done yet. I will show the world that I haven’t given up, that I won’t give up and that I will keep on fighting no matter how rough things get. I will display how much I’ve evolved throughout my time in Sin City Wrestling. You don’t get to feast on someone that is downtrodden, coming off of heartbreak and on the verge of quitting because I am not even CLOSE to that! This Sunday, I’ll come through in this Hot Stuff Eliminator and I’ll be one step closer to my rematch with Amber.

I may have suffered a heartbreaker at Summer XXXtreme… but I’m not about to give up…

As tough a test as I know you’ll be on Sunday, I know in my heart that it’s a test that I’ve conquered before and it’s a test I’ll conquer again. Why? Because I’m coming into this on top of my game, with all the love and passion for this company pulling me through on Sunday, ready to continue the fight, ready to keep growing and evolving no matter what, ready to keep pushing toward my goals and my dreams and doing whatever it takes to realize them…

You can’t beat me on ANYTHING that just mentioned Alicia… and that’s why I’m pretty damn confident going into this thing on Sunday…

That confidence and determination continued to flood through me as I shut off the camera ready to get right back to work and continue the fight to realize my ultimate goal as a professional wrestler...

Supercard Archives / "True Perspective: Part 2"
« on: July 16, 2021, 11:51:13 PM »
July 16th, 2021

“SOLD for $2000” says the excited voice of Jazmyn Rain, my plus one for the cruise after my original plus one, my sister Adrianna, wasn’t able to make it due to her potentially fatal accident. I smiled with pride as a fan came up to me and gave me a check for $2000. I handed him my “Mainstream debut package” which consisted of a duffle bag with the in-ring gear that I wore for my first mainstream match in NSWA on January 6, 2008.

“We’re going to take a brief intermission…” Jazmyn stated as I autographed the merchandise and exchanged ‘thank yous’ with the fan. I looked around at the stuff that hadn’t been auctioned yet and I was feeling quite good about it and yet, this emptiness in my heart from Adrianna not being able to make it was still permeating through me. I sat down and sighed, feeling all the angst and worry about whether Adrianna would even wake up. I felt Jazmyn sitting next to me and when we looked at each other, she could tell I was in some pain.

“You can’t lose faith in her, Myra…” Jazmyn reminded me. “You’ve got to believe…”

“I do…” I stated. “...I just can’t help but worry. I do need to thank you though. This charity auction for Adrianna was a phenomenal idea! The turn out on this cruise is just amazing! I didn’t realize there would be so many fans that cared.”

“Don’t sell yourself short. You do have many fans on this cruise, many of them going back to the beginning. I mean, did you see how happy that guy was to have your ring gear from your first mainstream match EVER? Amazing! I’m so happy that these fans get to be part of this for a good cause. I know you’re sentimental about your accomplishments and it’s going to be weird having an empty basement back at home… but trust me…”

Jazmyn grabbed one of my hands, her typical way of reassuring me.

“This sacrifice that you’re making for Adrianna is an amazing thing that you’re doing. Putting others before yourself! That’s the Myra I grew up with, knew and loved. It must be hard to part with all of this…”

I shook my head at this point.

“It’s not. It’s easier than I thought it’d be. My sister is so much more important than my wrestling career. I’d sell my house for her if I could…”

“So that debut ring gear, the authentic copy of your PRW contract, the ringbell you knocked Maggie loopy with in Carnage and the self-produced DVD of our Seven Stages of Hell match… no hesitation at all? You’d do this all over again.”

“In a heartbeat…” I said as I felt a tug in my heart. “...especially that ringbell. I’m surprised someone would pay $2500 for that…”

Jazmyn chuckled for a bit before she continued.

“I’m about to get right to it…” she said as I saw the same briefcase that I won in NSWA from THE ladder match in Vegas get placed in center stage. “...and WOW… that next item.”

“That briefcase made my career. God, it’s difficult to part with that because that match meant and still does mean EVERYTHING to me… but Adrianna is one of three people I’d sacrifice that for…”

Jazmyn gave a reassuring smile as we both stood up. I picked up a microphone as Jazmyn took the podium. I took a pause to hear applause from the audience and kept myself together the best way I could. Quickly remembering when I scaled that ladder in NSWA and retrieved the briefcase, defying all odds and having my big breakthrough moment, brought tears of joy to my eyes. Somehow, I was strong enough to hold back and press on with the auction.

“This next item up for bid: it is very near and dear to my soul. On March 23, 3008, in Las Vegas, when EVERYONE in NSWA doubted me, hated me and criticized me, when NOBODY in the world but Jazmyn and I even gave me a chance to win that eight person ladder match against some brutal competition at the time, I defied the odds and I won that briefcase to get a shot at ANY title I wanted. And as you all know…”

A tear snuck down my face and I quickly wiped it away.

“...without that briefcase, I would’ve NEVER come close to being what I am today. That match made my career and it laid the groundwork for what was to come over the years. It taught me to ALWAYS believe no matter how stacked the odds are against you! Bidding starts at $100.”

I heard the applause as I stood aside for the bidding to begin.

“$100! Do I have $200? 200!”

“$500” I heard a fan say.

As the bidding was going on, I had my own thoughts in my head.

“The odds were stacked against me coming into SCW too…” I reflected in my head. “I came in here about to face the toughest competition of my career and I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t terrified. But, I remembered that ladder match and how I overcame the odds and it really helped give me perspective of what I needed to do to succeed here. If it wasn’t for that match, I wouldn’t have come so far. I wouldn’t have beaten Amber the first time I faced her. My bond with Adrianna wouldn’t have been established so well without it…

Even though the match happened months before I met Adrianna, I still remember it as a key piece of our relationship and that was something I was flashing back to…

June 2008

It was the day of my WXWF World Championship match in Atlanta, hours before the show was to take place. Adrianna and I were backstage and we were watching that ladder match. I remember feeling happy and joyful within me seeing Adrianna react to this match. She shrieked with joy when I made a big move, she’d gasp with worry when I took a big fall, she’d get angry when one of my opponents came close to reaching the top. She was heavily invested and it made me proud.

“I know what happens but UGH… I just… I can’t stand seeing someone better than you, sis…” Adrianna said, causing me to chuckle a bit.

“Nobody gave me a chance to win…” I reminded her. “I went into it with nothing but my own belief in myself and whatever ability I had. On that kind of stage, I was more determined to win than all seven of my opponents put together and…”

“OH MY GOD!!!!” Adrianna screamed with shock and delight as she saw me shove a 20 foot ladder sending two of my opponents crashing through tables below. I chuckled, taking the interruption in stride.  We saw me setting up the ladder and slowly starting to scale it. “Sorry…”

“It’s okay…” I said with a laugh.

“Is this it? IS THIS IT?!?!?” she said as she saw me climbing up the ladder. “YES! THIS IS IT! THIS IS REALLY IT!”

Sure enough, on the television, I had unhooked the briefcase to win what was the biggest match of my career at the time. Adrianna hugged me, almost leaping into it.

“I’m so proud of you for pulling that off!” she said with a naive excitement in her voice. “Now I know you’re going to win your first world title tonight!”

“It’s… not a guarantee…”

“Are you kidding me? You beat seven people in a ladder match. How can you not beat three people in a cage? What I just saw is someone that I’m happy to have as a sister, inspiring me SOOOO MUCH!”

“I’m happy that it means so much to you…”

“Miranda, I grew up in a single-parent household, just my mom and I, because ‘Dad’ didn’t give a shit about me and I watched my mom struggle so much to make ends meet and everything. I went to the poorest schools, lived in the worst neighborhoods and college was always a pipe dream. I’ve had the odds stacked against me from day one and seeing someone of my own blood overcome those types of odds gives me so much hope and inspiration that I can do the same myself! That’s why seeing you do that means so much to me. Seeing what you can do with your back against the wall gives me SO much confidence in you! You’re going to make THAT moment matter and win your first world title tonight!”

She embraced me again, though she was taking a lot longer to let go. As such I returned that embrace with no hesitation at all.

“I appreciate that you have so much faith in me, Adrianna…” I said, feeling incredibly touched. “I’m glad I gave you something to be proud of. I PROMISE YOU, I’m going to give you something else to be proud of WHEN I win my first world title tonight. I’m not letting you down tonight and I never will…”

We stayed locked in our embrace for a good while after that, no more words being said in the moment. In my soul, I was already beginning to feel that newly formed bond with her being so strong. That bond became even stronger when I pulled through and I won my first world championship that night…

July 16th, 2021

“I’m not letting you down sis…” I thought to myself. “I’m not letting you down! I’m not letting you down! I’ve let you down enough times over the years and with this match coming up, I’m not letting you down again! I know if you knew about this auction, you’d be proud of me. One way or another, I believe in you! You’re going to survive this, baby sister! When you do, you’ll see me give you ONE MORE MOMENT to be proud of WHEN I beat Amber… WHEN I win my fifth world championship…”

“SOLD FOR $3500” I heard Jazmyn’s loud, excited voice boom through the Sun Princess’s dining hall. This, for the moment, snapped me out of reflection. A young, Hispanic woman was beaming with joy. One of the guards handed me the NSWA briefcase. I felt that sentimentality of that ladder match within me one last time before I uncapped my permanent marker that I had with me and signed it. The woman came up to me and she was thrilled.

“Oh my god! I’m so happy I finally got to meet you!”

“What you have now is something that means the world to me, I hope you know that. What’s your name?”


I smiled as I wrote down her name above my signature along with the phrase “Never Stop Believing!”

“I’ve been a fan of yours since day one…” she admitted. “I remember some of my friends laughed at me for being a fan of yours because they all thought you were a terrible wrestler and then they all got quiet when you won. What that did for me personally was inspire me to break free from the harsh life I had lived growing up. If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t have been so inspired to be the first in my family to attend and graduate college and really live my own dreams!”

“I’m so happy to hear that!” I said with a smile, feeling touched that I made a difference in someone’s life.

“Now? Everyone’s all ‘Amber this, Amber that’...” she said with frustration. “You’ve got everyone talking about how she’s the best Bombshell on the roster, these people that don’t even WORK for SCW predicting she’s going to win so easily, these people acting as if you’re going to be just another defense for her, all these people acting as if she’s unbeatable. Well she’s NOT! Amber is great, but she’s not the best. YOU’RE the best…”

“Stop it!” I said with a laugh. “I appreciate your support over the years. Seriously. I love that I’ve inspired you so much and it’s people like you that push me to do what I do. So, thank you for that and believe me, I’ll beat her. I’ve overcome the odds and the naysayers before and you’ve got the memorabilia that’s a reminder of that! Thank you!”

After a quick embrace and a photo op with Stephanie, the next item up for auction was brought in. It was another briefcase, but this one was even bigger and was made of silver. I stood up to introduce the next item.

“This might seem like another briefcase. But, take a look inside…”

The guard popped open the briefcase and the crowd gasped with joy and shock when they saw what was in it.

“This… is my PRW Hall of Fame collection! Inside, you’ve got my Wrestler of the Year AND Feud of the Year awards, already autographed, the exact gown that I wore during their annual awards ceremony, my Hall of Fame ring and an 8 by 10 of the moment I won my third of four world championships… which by the way, remains my most recent world title that I won with pure intentions. Adrianna and I really grew close during this time and this was when I really was at my best. The wrestler I was in 2010 with all I accomplished truly set the foundation for the wrestler I’ve become now. In a sense, 2010 Myra was a preview of what I’d become in SCW.”

I took a deep breath as I went back to my seat.

“Y’all know the drill…” Jazmyn stated. “Do we have $100?”

The bidding for the Hall of Fame collection began and I was back in reflection mode…

“Before I got to SCW, 2010 in PRW was the purest, most wholesome year of my career…” I thought to myself. “I had no selfish intentions. I fought HARD for PRW as their franchise face. But most importantly, I fought hard to make Adrianna happy. She got more involved with things and I remember fighting for her honor countless times as some of my peers in PRW attempted to insult her to piss me off, verbally abuse her and in one instance, someone even assaulted her. Every time, in that year, that I fought in her honor, I won. Considering I had accomplished so much just by being me and abiding by my own beliefs and convictions, as I have in SCW, I truly felt like the best world champion and best wrestler I could possibly be. But more importantly, I felt like one amazing sister because that year? I really lived up to my promise of never letting her down. She was so happy….”

This was the point where I truly began to reflect on how amazing things were at the time…

November 30th, 2010

“I’m here with none other than Adrianna Rivers…” one of PRW’s interviewers said on the red carpet of PRW’s annual awards show. I wasn’t in the shot, but I was observing from a distance that would allow me to hear what was being said. “Adrianna, tonight was certainly a big night for your sister… hell… it capped off what was a BIG YEAR for her. How do you feel about what she’s accomplished this year and how much does it mean to you?”

Wow…” Adrianna says with a sigh. “That’s a very broad question, Jeffrey. Myra had an amazing year: Wrestler of the Year once again, Match of the Year, Feud of the year, being inducted into the PRW Hall of Fame, and most of all, the fact that she won her third world championship. She did have her early struggles when the year started as she was having some issues finding her way. There was a time or two where I got physically hurt by someone she was at war with where she had to step up in my honor and defend me. What it means to me personally is that this year has shown me that I have an amazing sister and one hell of a role model…”

Adrianna took a pause and from a distance, I could see her start to get emotional. This was beginning to tug at my heartstrings.

“When she got her Hall of Fame induction, what I saw was not just a woman that is my own role model but also, the exact definition of what a wrestler in this business should be all about. She represents this company and this business with pride, honor and dignity and you will never find a nicer person with a bigger heart for this than Myra. You see her and you know that she’s someone that, while she isn’t perfect as none of us are, will ALWAYS stand by this business and ALWAYS respect this business. And for her to go out there and do what she does, and do it SO WELL and for her to ALWAYS stand by her beliefs no matter what, I am the luckiest person on earth to have a big sister like her.”

My heart started to come apart a bit as I watched Adrianna cry tears of joy.

“I want our sisterhood to be forever. I know it will be, no matter what. The way she’s handled adversity and accomplished so much is a testament to the fact that she is the purest role model in the sport today and I mean that from the bottom of my heart. I will ALWAYS be proud of her for being the phenomenal sister she’s been to me the last two years…

Myra, if you’re watching this, I love you so much and I always will! Keep living your dreams the way you have! That’s all I’ll ever ask of you!”

I watch Adrianna walk away to compose herself. She didn’t see me, and I didn’t call out to her, but nevertheless, I felt this amazing feeling in my spirit knowing that at that time, I was on top of my game and everything that could’ve gone right, was going right.

July 16th, 2021

“...ever since I reformed and ever since I came to SCW, I’ve always wanted to make her proud. I’ve always wanted to be that phenomenal sister that she described me as. I always wanted to replicate that amazing year in PRW because that’s when I was at my TRUE, UNQUESTIONED best on ALL levels of the business. SCW and my whole journey has been the closest I’ve ever come to reaching that nirvana again…”

“SOLD FOR $11,200!” Jazmyn explained with excitement, causing me to focus on the auction again.

“Wait, WHAT?” I said aloud, in complete disbelief! Some of the crowd was stunned by this as I stood up and walked to the “Hall of Fame” collection that was up for bid. “Jaz, did you say $11,200?”

“...yeah…” Jazmyn said with amused confusion. “What? You’re not paying attention to the bidding or something? Or are you just stunned that a Hall of Fame collection that included an actual ring and actual awards would go for that much? You really do undervalue your accomplishments sometimes…”

“I would like to claim my collection now…” I heard. I looked around and I saw SCU wrestlers Cordelia and Morgan Clark. Knowing who they are and where they come from, it suddenly didn’t seem like too much of a surprise.

“Only WE would be able to afford that…” Cordelia said with a scoff.

“Why would you want this? I shattered your cousin’s knee once in an awful assault a few years ago…”

“So?” Morgan shrugs and scoffs. “You did wrestling a favor. Plus, Cordy… yeah big fan…”

“HUGE! Morgan and I were in attendance when you beat that Joker-wannabe looking idiot for your third overall world title and there’s ME, 11 years old and impressionable, being so wowed by it that I imagined myself doing this. I watched you growing up and it was through your career where I learned to become a prodigious, dominant CHAMPION that I am now! I won a title for title match, and so will you.”

“I appreciate your sentiments, thank you so much!” I said with a smile as Cordelia closed the briefcase.

“Want me to sign that?”

“Nah, I’m good. I just need you to beat Amber.”

“Not a big fan?”

“I don’t HATE her…” Cordelia states.

“Cordy just thinks that Amber Ryan is blown up WAY out of proportion…”

“Yeah, like Jackal Whacko or whatever that guy’s name was, you took the PRW world title from a decade ago at MSG and he was never the same after that. He was that hot thing going for a while, then it was over. You ended that run of dominance, you’ll end this one too. He was treated like the biggest deal in wrestling, just like she is. I’m not saying she’s bad…”

“Just overhyped…” Morgan interjects. “Anyway, we’ll be seeing you. THANK YOU!”

Cordelia and Morgan walk off the stage and the next item that is revealed is concealed by a black sheet.

“The next item up for auction is… the Amber Ryan collection….” I begin. The fans in attendance at the auction immediately laugh and then I unveil a 16 by 20 collage of my win over Amber Ryan from Into the Void last year.

“Before I get into this, this is NOT me taking a cheap shot at her. This match though, means the world to me. This match is what MADE my SCW career. This was THE win that put me on the map here. I had split my first two matches and nobody really batted an eye at me when I first walked in… and then I won this match and I made HUGE waves. To this day, this is one of the most significant, important wins of my career and one lucky fan gets to commemorate this with the actual ring gear I wore for that match, an autographed 8 by 10 I took backstage at the event, and, for a special twist, the journal entries I wrote going into that match! Let’s get started…”

“Bidding starts at $100…” Jazmyn said as I walked back to my seat. Just looking at the “Amber Ryan collection” made me remember that match…

“If I didn’t win that match… things would be different. I would’ve never faced Alicia in my next match and gotten another big win…” I thought to myself. “Kate Steele wouldn’t have pushed to defend the Internet Championship against me. I wouldn’t have become the Bombshells Internet Champion and gotten the chance to establish myself the way I have. If I had lost that match, I would’ve been just another Amber Ryan victim. I didn’t let that happen… even when most didn’t think I could win. I had to dig deep in my heart and remember the wrestler that I was when I met Adrianna and the wrestler that I was when I had that amazing 2010 in PRW. I had to find ME again, on the fly… and I did!

And it was the happiest joy on Adrianna’s face I had seen in a long time…”

June 10th, 2020

I had walked into my Miami home following my return from Into the Void. Sheer content was still pouring through my veins. I was incredibly happy that I was able to defeat Amber and it was one hell of a feeling. I set down my stuff and walked into the kitchen, taking it all in for a bit. I looked down at the counter taking in that victory, knowing that it was a big deal though not knowing the full extent of what it would actually mean.

“How did I beat her?” I said to myself. “I never for a second believed otherwise, I knew I had what it took… but how did I do it? Who was I in that ring? I felt something in there during that match that I hadn’t felt in such a long time…”

“YOU WON!” I heard from nearby and I smiled recognizing it as Adrianna’s voice. “Oh my god you WON!”

It was her vibrant jubilation that really drove home the happiness for me. She gave me the biggest hug she’d given me in a long time.

‘I KNEW you could do it! I KNEW IT!”

“As excited as I was about that win, you’re even more excited than I was.”

“So few people gave you a chance all because Amber goes into SCW with a big reputation in the business. For days, I had been getting crap at my career from my peers talking about how amazing Amber is, how you had no chance, how you were over the hill, how losing to Bobbie proved you were over the hill, blah blah blah, whatever. They thought you were washed up and had nothing left to give and I kept telling them that you did even as they laughed in my face. Well, guess who’s laughing NOW? UGH! It was so annoying hearing about Amber Ryan’s so-called greatness all damn week!”

“Hey, ultimately, when it counted, I won.”

“YES!” Adrianna exclaimed, as her happiness continued to be infections. “What I saw on Sunday night was amazing, let me tell you. It was the wrestler and the sister that I met many years ago and got to know and love. It was the purest match you had wrestled with the purest heart in more than a decade. I hadn’t seen you wrestle like that since PRW and it meant SO MUCH to me that you brought that Myra back. I don’t want to get sappy or anything, but I’ve missed her for so long and I’m so happy I got to see her in that ring again. I could tell that you were in there, just focusing on your match.”

“There were so many distractions…” I reflected. Amber came hard at me, especially verbally.

“You didn’t cave though! You didn’t let her get to you. You didn’t let the fact that she was hyped up as a big deal bother you. You didn’t let your lack of publicity in SCW compared to her bother you. You didn’t fight that match with this giant chip on your shoulder wanting to prove everyone wrong. You weren’t holding hatred in your heart over Carnage Wrestling. You won that match because you wanted to win that match. You won because you focused on being a WRESTLER and not a star. You won because it was about the honor of the business for you, not petty, personal grudges or this craving for a shallow spotlight like it was before. You did everything that Myra a decade ago would’ve done and what I saw was someone that… well…”


“I may sound crazy by saying this… call it a hunch. What I saw was someone who brought back what she was 10 years ago and modernized the very best of her to make her better than she’s ever been.”

Adrianna’s statement caused me to raise my eyebrows a bit. Within seconds though, a light bulb went off in my head. My jaw dropped, sensing the “Eureka” moment I had been starving for, for years.

“That’s the key… focusing on me, focusing on what I can do, focusing on the honor of the business and not on all the other nonsense… I’ve finally figured it out. All these years in wrestling, and I finally get it now. All these years since PRW trying to be something that I’m not, doing the awful things that I’ve done, taking too damn long to learn how to let things go. Even a few months ago, I would’ve wrestled that match against Amber feeling like I had to validate myself because of Carnage… but I didn’t… and I wasn’t weighed down by that…”

“EXACTLY! You get it now! How many times have I told you over the years to not worry about that petty nonsense and how people perceive you and your competition? I’m SO HAPPY that you finally get it and you know… this is just the beginning. I feel it in my heart that I’m about to see you wrestle the BEST you’ve EVER wrestled at any point in your career…”

“Adrianna, let’s not be so bold! It is just ONE match…”

“But it’s THE match that’s going to change EVERYTHING for you, for the better! It’s your “EUREKA” moment! You’ve unlocked exactly what is going to make you successful in Sin City Wrestling and I am there for everything! The Myra I saw against Amber is one that’s going to win one more world championship someday. You’re in your purest form again… and nobody in that company is going to stop you…”

I was incredibly touched by Adrianna’s faith in me. But little did I, or anyone know, just how right she’d become…

July 16th, 2021

“What a ride SCW has been…” I reflected in my thoughts…

“SOLD for $4175!” Jazmyn stated as I focused my attention back on the auction. A young man immediately came up to make his payment and to accept the “Amber Ryan Collection” as I stood up to greet him.

“Congratulations…” I said, pausing…

“DeMarcus…” he told me, and I noticed he was wearing a Christina Rose t-shirt. “And let me just say FUCK AMBER RYAN! FUCK THAT BITCH! I HATE HER! CHRISTINA WAS ROBBED…”

I widened my eyes in shock at this and inside I was far from happy.

“Amber ROBBED my girl Crystal of the world championship and I hope you fuck her up and end her career. Fuck the nice girl shit! Snap back into being EVIL AS FUCK as you were in GCW and beat the shit out of her until you break her fucking neck! Yeah, my favorite moment of years is when you took that ringbell and.,.

“Stop… STOP!” I asked the fan and he suddenly went silent. “This is not the time nor the place for that. I may not like Amber’s personality to the fullest extent, but I meant what I said when I had the respect that I do for her. She may have done some things that I don’t agree with and she may be my opponent, but this is NOT the time to air out grudges, okay? This is about my sister and raising money for her medical care. Alright? It’s just too bad that you only wanted this ‘Amber Ryan collection’ to be happy over the fact that she lost a match to me. I’ve gotten to where I am in SCW by rising above this sort of thing. Now please, take the item that you won and get back to your seat.”

Demarcus was a bit stunned, but he nodded and left the stage. With that, the last item, covered by a velvet sheet. Knowing what was next, I took a deep breath.

“This next item is going to be something. I’ve won many championships in my career. Some of them, I got to keep due to company closure or some other circumstance. My first three championships I ever won in my career were the NSWA Women’s, WXWF Women’s, and WXWF World Championship. WXWF died while I had their titles and I left NSWA while I had their belt as well. NSWA never crowned a new Women’s Champion. As a result, I have kept all three ACTUAL BELTS… until now…”

I took a deep breath and unveiled the three aforementioned championships, causing the audience to gasp and murmur with joy.

“These are NOT replicas! THESE are the real deal! THIS is how much my sister means to me! I held all these championships at the same time when I was getting to know her and she was so thrilled and so amazed by the fact that I was so successful in such a pure and inspirational way. This is the most valuable set in tonight’s auction, and our last set. So, let’s make this one count for my baby sister. The fact that I am willing to sacrifice THESE for Adrianna shows you how much she means to me! If it wasn’t for Adrianna, I would’ve NEVER won these belts and I would’ve NEVER become the success that I’ve become in this business! She inspired me to be a champion and to be successful in the best way possible. So, we’re going to start the bidding not at 100, but at $1000. Let’s do this….”

“You heard her…” Jazmyn stated. “Bidding starts at $1,000. We got $1,000, how about $1200? We got $1200! How about $1400?”

I was definitely feeling a pit in my stomach. For the first time all auction, I was completely nervous. I was worried about whether the most prized possession of all of my wrestling memorabilia fell sort of what I was hoping it would sell for.

“$3000, do we have $3200?”

“4000!” a fan stated!

“5000” another exclaimed.

“7500!” I heard, causing my eyes to really widen in shock!

“WOW!!!!!” Jazmyn exclaimed! “That’s the second highest bid of the night so far! Do we have $7700?”

“8500!” Another fan shouted. Suddenly, I was feeling happy. The nervousness was gone! I was starting to feel a sense of pride and joy that my fans had cared so much about me. I had wanted to cry, but at the same time, I wanted to hold it together.

“12000” I heard aas my heart jumped out of my chest! Jazmyn herself was shellshocked.

“Highest bid of the night!” she exclaimed with excitement. “Do we have 12,200?”

“20000” I heard the voice of a woman from the back, causing the entire audience to really burst out in shock. I went completely numb in disbelief that someone would make such a bid but I was definitely elated about this.

“Umm… wooow… um… do we have 20.2?”

The whole room at that point went silent.

“20.2?” Jazmyn asked again. No response.

“20000 going once”.


“20000 going twice”

Silence. Once nobody made a peep and all I could hear were crickets, the reality hit me. I couldn’t help but cry at this point. I didn’t know who it was that made such an amazing bid, but I certainly felt like I owed them the biggest thank you ever for helping me do right by Adrianna.

“Sold for $20000! Thank you all for coming tonight!”

There was a loud cheer from the audience over the winning bid as everyone began to file out of the room. Jazmyn came over to console me as I had just about lost it. My face was buried in one of her shoulders and I cried for a bit.

“We raised almost 45 grand tonight…” she told me, causing me to feel joy.

“Ahem…” I heard the winning bidder say. “I’d like my prize now.”

I looked at her. She was a woman that was in her early forties for sure. She had her check in her hand and without even hesitation, I went over to hug her. Weirdly, she didn’t react.

“Thank you so much…” I told the woman. “… name?”

“Alexandria,” the woman stated as she awkwardly returned the hug. “I’ve had my eye on you from the moment you hit the mainstream. I’ve been wanting to meet you all this time. But, now’s not the time. I need to get these amazing title belts and be on my way. Here’s your check. When you want to talk, I’ll be in the first class cabin.”

Alexandria, who had personal security, had them come up to grab the case consisting of the title belts. Without saying another word, she turned and began to leave.

“I appreciate your generosity, Alexandria. But why so much?”

“...just helping out family, that’s all…” she said as she got closer to the door.

“WHAT?” I said, confused. “Can you explain that to me?”

Alexandria said nothing as she and her security detail departed. Jazmyn and I were left alone in the empty auction room at this point. Before I even got a chance to reflect on what just happened, my phone rang. It was from Adrianna’s number and there was an indicator of a video call. I nervously answered it and the first thing I saw was Adrianna… in her hospital bed, smiling and with the brightest spirit I ever felt from her. She was still worse for wear, but she was alert and most importantly, alive…

“OH MY GOD!!!!!!!” I screamed out. “Adrianna!!!!! You’re ALIVE!”

There was no way I could hold back the tears anymore and I just about lost it.

“I’ve got a long recovery ahead…” she admitted. “But I’m going to be okay. I was told about your auction and what you were giving away. How much did you raise?”

“Almost 45 grand…” I said through some quivering. Hearing this figure brought Adrianna to tears herself.

“I love you so much…” she said, trying to control her emotions, but obviously unable to in the heart of the moment. “ did I know you were going to come through for me? Of course you would…”


“You’re ready to be world champion Myra…” she assured. “I know you’ve had your fair share of ‘so close, so far’ heartbreak since you unretired from wrestling, but this time IS the time because you’re READY and you’re better than you’ve ever been! I know you’re afraid of losing it all. I know that you’re afraid of experiencing that heartbreak again. You’re going to overcome both of those fears and you’re going to win because after all these years, you’re strong enough to do so…”

“Adrianna… I just overcame an even worse fear than both of those things put together: losing YOU. Those two fears are cakewalks in comparison now…”

“Good…” she said. “...those two fears, you’ve defeated over and over again in SCW… and on Sunday, you’re going to do it one more time. I am so grateful, Miranda, for EVERYTHING you’ve ever done for me and EVERYTHING you’ve ever given me as a sister. Without you… my life… I don’t know where it’d be…”

“Sis…” I said while taking a deep breath. “ is I that should be grateful! I don’t know where my career would be right now if I never met you. You always gave me inspiration to do my very best and I know I’ve failed you before and I can only say ‘sorry’ so many times. It’s not ME that’s going to win that world title on Sunday… it’s US! It’s OUR fight! OUR victory! It’s always been US! You will be in my heart, my soul and you’re going to be there to help me make this victory possible… for US! One way or another, I will make you more proud of me than ever!”

“I love you Myra…”

“I love you too… and I’ll see you when I get off this cruise… I WILL be world champion when I do, you can count on that!”

Adrianna didn’t have much strength left, but she had enough to blow me a kiss before the video call ended. I was holding myself together, but my heart was going all over the place. I was certainly elated that Adrianna had come out of her coma and survived. Jazmyn gave me another warm embrace. She too was crying with joy that Adrianna survived.

“She’s okay…” I tearfully said. “She’s going to be okay…”

“Now you’ve got to win it for her…” Jazmyn reminded me. “I know that the odds aren’t in your favor, all things considered but…”

“Yeah, being the underdog in a match against one of the most dominant Bombshells in the company right now, if not in all of wrestling when this whole situation with Adrianna has been happening has been a roller coaster… one that has felt overwhelming at times to be honest…”

“I know… but you’ve been through this many times over the years…” Jazmyn reminded me. “...and more often than not, when the odds are stacked against you, you DO overcome. You know exactly what you need to do…”

I nodded, getting myself together.

“Believe…” I said, with no hesitation.

“You know it…” Jazmyn said as we gave each other a hug. After this moment, we gathered ourselves for a while. I, specifically, was letting it all sink in, reflecting on every single piece of not just my SCW journey, but my wrestling journey as well…

Half an hour later…

The camera was on me as I remained in the main fall where the auction had taken place. I had gathered myself more than enough to be able to make my second on-camera address. Even though it was Amber, even though I knew she wasn’t going to mince words toward me, even though she had her reputation, and even though I had been on the roller coaster ride I had been on, there was no doubt in my mind that I was confident, ready and able to express my thoughts straight from my heart…

“Are you nervous about this Amber? It sure seemed like it when you cut your last promo. Don’t worry, I am not going to pick it apart and do the same old trite thing anyone would do. Besides, I can’t be picking you apart word for word when I STILL have that respect for you. This isn’t a debate, this is a wrestling match where the two best Bombshells in the company are going to clash. Yeah, you can be nervous all you want, Amber. That’s perfectly okay. Because the fact of the matter is, I am too. I’ve always been when it comes to matches like this. If you’re not nervous about what you do, you’re either a conceited arrogant bastard or you don’t have enough passion for what you do. Well, that’s what my trainer told me anyway. You see Amber, ever since I’ve come to Sin City Wrestling, I have overcome so many demons. I’ve overcome my demons of doubt, yes. When I first came here, I didn’t have the hype that you did nor did I have the notoriety that you did. I didn’t have a damn reason to feel confident. I had every reason to doubt and to worry that this whole journey in SCW for me was going to be this huge crash and burn. I had a worry that I was going to embarrass myself and losing to Bobbie nearly made that feel true for me. I was scared and worried that I was going to be a flop and that my career would end in a disgraceful fashion. When I faced you at Into the Void last year, I will be straight up with you. There was a part of me that was feeling like I was walking into an execution.

I was worried that you were going to want to destroy me and maybe even end my career because I knew the kind of wrestler that you are and I knew the kind of reputation that you carry. I knew from day one that you hardly had any care for your own psychological well-being, so why would you care about anyone else’s? I’d be lying if I said that your word going into that match didn’t hurt me a little bit, because they did. They hurt because much of what you said at that time was true. But you know what I’ve done my whole career, Amber? I face fears. I face demons. I overcame them. I knew that in order to defeat you that night, I had to be the best wrestler that I could be in my purest form, and I was. I knew going in that there was that possibility that our encounter last year could’ve been my last match and I was going to FIGHT to ensure that it wasn’t, and I did. Have you ever wondered how things would’ve been had you won that match instead? I do… because I know that without my win over you, I don’t have the career that I have here. Beating you was the turnaround moment for me that launched my career back into the stratosphere. I won that match because I believed in myself, even if I was one of the few that did.

I FEARED YOU Amber… but I overcame you. Yet, coming out of that match, I knew that you were going to become one of my biggest rivals here and our careers have been compared to one another as far as SCW goes. Yeah, I’ve had the more dominant winning streaks. Yeah, you have more losses than I do, but it’s YOU that has the Bombshells World Championship. YOU are the one with that edge over me. YOU are the one that everyone thinks is going to win. YOU are the one that people outside of SCW know FAR more and thus, people are inclined to predict that this is going to be just another title defense, but you and I? We know better than that. If I never beat you, I would STILL fear failure today. Alicia might rout me out of the building a few weeks later. I never get an Internet title shot against Kate. I’m probably lost in the shuffle somewhere like women such as Candy and Jessie. Failure, Amber, is the one thing that I have had to face my whole career and failure is the one thing that has destroyed me and pushed me to be at my worst more than anything else. Nervousness? Yeah, it feeds that fear. So let me ask you this, Amber. What if you DO lose? How would you take it? Knowing how you think? You’d beat yourself up. You’d drag yourself down. You wouldn’t care that you accomplished so much. Instead, you’d be so focused on the loss. You’d be focused so hard on the failure. Sure, you’ve got a history of bouncing back from failure, but you’ve got a funny way of doing so as Roxi would attest. I get it because I’ve been there too. My biggest failure was in PRW when I found out I was pregnant and I dedicated what I thought was my last match to my mother and unborn daughter. I wanted to beat my biggest rival who did nothing but torture me for years. I feared failure. I lost. It consumed me for YEARS!

I carried it with me into UWA. I was good enough to be a Women’s Champion and their second-tier champion… never enough to be world champion… and that’s my own fault because I wrestled with that fear of failure and falling short every single time I had a chance to get to that next level. That fear in that company Amber… was so great, and I held myself back SO much that any time I had a chance to be a world champion, I defeated myself before the bell even rang. It was always a career-long pattern: in PRW, in GCW, in UWA, in Carnage…

And I broke that fear by beating you. I further buried that fear of failure into the ground with the Internet Championship reign that I had aside from the one hiccup in the Blast from the Past finals. We can argue about who is the better wrestler between us all night long, but I can tell you with confidence and with all due respect that the one that is STRONGER psychologically is ME! Because I know that failure is a fear that you carry that I know longer don’t. You HAVE to have this Amber, and despite the way you tried to present it the first time you spoke your mind about me, I don’t carry that HAVE TO attitude with me. I don’t want to defeat you to have a ‘crowning achievement’. I don't want to be world champion to achieve a number. Don’t you know me better than that? It’s never been about the crowning achievement for me. Hell, why I want to be world champion extends far beyond me. Sure, it would realize a dream of mine. Sure it would be amazing for me to have one last world championship reign. Sure, it would be a hell of a story if I went in there and I won that title and I won my 20th overall title and my 5th world title at the same time, meeting both of those goals of mine. Sure, it would be a GREAT headline if I put the cherry on top to one of the most incredible wrestling comeback stories EVER. But you’re THAT shallow in your own mind, Amber, that you SOMEHOW draw the conclusion that EVERYTHING I just mentioned is what it’s all about for me? NO!

It’s NOT!

How can you sit there and SAY that when you’re so damn anti-social as you are? How can you even KNOW ME when you have never made the EFFORT to know me beyond words I say on a microphone? What you see me as, as a professional wrestler, and what I ACTUALLY AM as a professional wrestler are two completely different things. It’s almost as if there’s that ONE last little thing that you want to throw my way, isn’t it? Sure, I had my phase where I was all about the numbers and the accolades, I own that. Always have from day one. But for YOU to paint the picture that it’s the accomplishment that I give a shit about and nothing else? Coming from ANYONE ELSE Amber, I’d feel INSULTED. But coming from you? I just pity you because now I know for a fact that you only see what you WANT to see. No wonder why most of the locker room hates you! Aside from Mac, I’ve never seen you try to reach out and be friendly with people on anything other than social media. Even as the world champion, you’re STILL trapped in your own bubble where you’re not happy with ANYTHING, where you don’t even BOTHER to come out of the damn bubble and actually get to know the truth about the world and anyone living in it. It’s that bubble that holds you back from reaching your full potential in this business and the longer you stay in it, the longer you’ll stay miserable and the more you will NEVER shake that ‘not satisfied, not good enough’ feeling. I am saddened by the fact that someone with such talent is so narrow minded, especially about herself.

You know that voice in the back of your mind telling you that it’s not enough and that you haven’t reached your full potential? I’ll let you in on a secret. It’s right. It’s one hundred percent right and the BITCH is Amber… YOU are the one that did it to yourself! I’m not going to pretend that I know you from top to bottom, but I used to think like you and dwell on the self-hating negative all the time!  I had that voice in the back of my head too! That voice is INSECURITY… and it’s insecurity that gives you the need to slander and bring down everyone else and the need to feel like you KNOW someone when you really don’t. It’s not about the fame for me anymore, Amber. Don’t you get that? This isn’t about numbers. This isn’t about the glory and the fame of being a world champion.

Hell, I’ll let you in on a secret, Amber.


When I first started doing this, it was for my mother and making her proud because before she died, I told her that my dream was to become a professional wrestler just like she was and I had to live with the fear of letting her down if I didn’t make it. I busted my ass training for this for HER! I busted my ass wanting to hit mainstream for HER! I busted my ass trying to be SUCCESSFUL in all of this for HER! If she were alive today, she’d be incredibly proud of me, I know that in my heart. This match is for HER because SHE is the reason why I even started this! I KNOW now that my biggest failure in the business, before I retired in 2013, wouldn’t have made her upset with me.

This is about my DAUGHTER! This is about being the best role model to her, win or fucking lose! This is about showing her that you can overcome anyone and anything to reach your goals and to realize your dreams! This is about being that guiding light to her that I wasn’t in my earlier career when I was being nothing but a bridge burning fuck up!  My daughter is an amazing spirit just like I am and just like my mother was. GOD, it’s like my mother’s spirit reincarnated in her and despite the fact that I LOST Blast from the Past, she was NEVER disappointed in me. When I lost to Bobbie, she was just happy that I tried. For her to be proud of me, for her to know that mommy lived her dreams and that she can do the same when she grows up,l , oh my GOD that would be the greatest feeling EVER in my career! My DAUGHTER being proud of me and realizing she can DO ANYTHING she sets her heart to and KNOWING that she feels that way about herself because of ME… THAT… Amber… is MY fucking pinnacle of my career. THAT is my grand achievement in this business.

...this is about my SISTER… Adrianna…

At this point, I took a reflective pause to try to hold things together before I continued…

“...that young woman… I became attached to her from the moment I knew she was my sister…”

The tears started to well up in my eyes, but I nevertheless continued on, even as they fell.

“I won my first world title in my career for HER because I wanted to give her something to be inspired by. SHE is the inspiration that drove me to become successful in the early part of my career. If I never met her, I wouldn’t have ever had that inspiration and I wouldn’t have become nearly half as successful as I am right now as a professional wrestler. I’m WINNING this match not for me, but for HER! This match is dedicated to HER and unlike before when I dedicated matches to people and failed to win, I am NOT putting that pressure on myself because I KNOW I can win this match. I KNOW that I have established myself as one of the BEST Bombshells on this roster. I know that no matter what happens when this is over, I am going to be in that top tier for as long as I can handle it. I’m NOT going to be one of those hot-potato in and out Bombshells as far as that world title goes. I get why you won it. I get what you want to do. I respect that because I agree with that mission but I am just as capable of carrying that as you are and that’s what I am going to do WHEN I beat you. NO pressure on me!


It’s ALL on you because you’ve never broken the habit out of not putting pressure on yourself. I’M not the one that’s going to feel like a failure upon defeat. YOU are the one that will should it be YOU that loses. I know that Adrianna is going to be proud of me regardless of what happens. Can you say the same about anyone that you love? If you beat me, you beat me. So be it. But it wouldn’t be the end of the road for me. You wouldn’t break me. You wouldn’t shatter me. You wouldn’t be like all the other rivals I’ve faced in my past that have done so and that made me feel like the worst mother, sister and daughter of all time. You wouldn’t send me to the back of the line. You would end my 350 day Internet title reign and hand me a loss but you would only delay the inevitable. I know in my heart now, that it’s a matter of WHEN I become a world champion again and not IF. The only IF is whether or not it’ll be on Sunday. Spoiler? It’s going to be. Because unlike you, I’ve escaped the self-loathing bubble. Unlike you, I don’t need this to validate my ego. Unlike you, I’m not doing this to pad my legacy. I don’t NEED to be the Bombshell that sets the standard, but I’m going to damn sure represent the division in the best way possible. Unlike you, I’m not doing this for me. Unlike you, I know that I’ll be okay no matter what.

But you? I know how gutted you’ll be upon losing that world title. I know. I’ve felt it: that ‘so close, yet so far’ feeling that has been the one demon I’ve yet to slay in my growth and my nearly-complete journey of reaching my full potential.

This is for my FANS who’ve stood by me from the start. For my MOTHER who gave me a reason to dream, for my DAUGHTER who I am doing the same thing for, for my SISTER, my sweet, dear sister who I will cherish forever…

And I HOPE… Amber, for your sake? You grow from this one way or another.

I WANT YOU to be strong, and when it’s all over, I hope you are.

One more time? I overcome the odds to realize a dream for the greater good.

And this time? I’m not saying ‘so close, yet so far’... I’ll be saying “I did it… for everyone that I love that has inspired me every step of the way…’

With my sister’s spirit within me, I believe in myself now more than ever… and together… we WILL achieve this victory!!!

With that, I shut off the camera… and I started focusing on the challenge to come...

Supercard Archives / "A True Perspective"
« on: July 10, 2021, 11:49:13 PM »
July 6th, 2021

Chelsea LeClair and I were both exhausted after we had wrapped up the practice match that we had agreed to. For me, I was feeling an incredible adrenaline rush after it was over because I truly felt that I was even more prepared for my big match against Amber Ryan.

“You were amazing, Myra…” Chelsea said to me with a smile. “You truly are ready for Summer XXXtreme!”

“I’ve never experienced you being so good yourself…” I said to my former protege. “I certainly know why you’re a world champion in your own right and getting that exposure and getting a taste of what it’s like to face a world champion on top of her game is going to do wonders for me. I know you’re going to take this and apply it to your own career too!”

“I certainly will…” Chelsea said with confidence. At this point, Jazmyn Rain, my best friend, who had seen the practice match that we had, walked up to both of us. She too, was beaming.

“Chelsea, you were phenomenal.” Jazmyn told her. “But if you don’t mind, I would like to speak to Myra, alone.”

“Sure…” Chelsea nodded as she rolled out of the training ring that we had our practice match in and subsequently walked out of the room. Jazmyn meanwhile, wrapped an arm around me and my adrenaline rush had me feeling the happiest I had ever been in my career.

“Myra… I was floored by what I just saw.” Jazmyn began. “You didn’t look like you were under any pressure at all facing Chelsea. After all these years, it brings me so much joy to be seeing you at the peak of your career being better than you’ve ever been. You kept your cool when Chelsea had the advantage, you didn’t pressure yourself into self-destructive mistakes and you’re so at peace with yourself.”

I could only smile at this myself.

“I used to wrestle these big matches fearing the worst. During my time in SCW, I’ve vanquished so many insecurities that have tripped me up in the past. I’ve done it so much that I’m not afraid of losing it all against Amber. Maybe a year ago, I would’ve been. But, I’ve overcome that fear now. The stage that’s coming? I’m not sweating it.”

“I waited years for you to reach this point as a wrestler and I’m so happy for you that you have.”

“Honestly, Jaz? When it comes to being a professional wrestler, my career and doing this as long as I have, I’ve NEVER, EVER felt as good about myself and where my career is going than I do right now. Everything is going so well for me. When I first arrived in SCW, I never could’ve imagined this. I feel like when Summer XXXtreme comes…”

Jazmyn and I would be interrupted by the sound of my phone ringing in the corner. Jazmyn was nice enough to quickly grab it for me. When she gave me the phone, I saw that Scotty was calling me. I was a little confused as to why he’d be calling, but nonetheless, I didn’t think much of it when I answered.

“Hey…” I said, not knowing what was to come.

“M-myra… um… thank god…” Scotty said with a quiver in his voice. I immediately became concerned. “ need to come… NOW!”

“Where are you?” I asked him, feeling the nervousness pour through me already.

“I’m at the hospital… it’s Adrianna…”

My eyes suddenly widened with worry as soon as I heard my sister being mentioned.

“Scotty… What happened? Is she okay?”

“No… she… she was driving on the road to the store and… a drunk driver ran a red light and… smashed right into her…”

In an instant, my world turned upside down.

“...WHAT?” I said, suddenly feeling fear going through me. “NO!!!! Please tell me you’re joking! Please tell me that this is a sick joke! PLEASE!”

“Mini van… driver’s side… you have to come NOW! They’re not sure she’ll make it…”

That last sentence was the most painful sentence I had heard since the day I found out my mother had died. The tears were already rushing as fear and worry had dominated my conscience. Suddenly, wrestling was the last thing on my mind. I tried to be numb, but the reality of what I just heard hit me incredibly quick and incredibly hard…

“NO!!!!!!! NOT MY SISTER!!!!!!!”

“WHAT?” Jazmyn suddenly said out of her own concern.

“This is UNFAIR! She gave birth only a few months ago… NO…”

“She was conscious when they brought her in…”

“Scotty...I…” I paused, realizing that my palms were sweating and I was beginning to feel sick to my stomach. “...I don’t want to hear any more right now. I’ll see you when I get there…”

Now the numbness began to kick in, even for a few seconds.

“...oh my god, what happened?”

“I’m about to lose my sister…” I said, breaking down completely. “This can’t be happening! Why? Why now? Why HER? She doesn’t deserve this! She’s meant everything to me, both in my career and out of it and if I lose her… I don’t know how I can live with myself…”

Jazmyn gave me a warm embrace. Both of us were crying at this point.

“Go…” she assured me. “Be there for her.”

After we broke our embrace, I couldn’t have bolted out of a building and gotten into my car fast enough. Before I could even turn on the ignition, I broke down even more, unable to take the horrible news that I just heard.

“Please God, no!” I said, feeling nothing but desperate at this point. “Don’t take my sister! Please! I know that there have been times where I’ve put my career before her and times where I’ve been bad to her because of it, but please don’t take her.  I don’t feel like… I don’t feel like I’ve fully made things up to her even now… UGH! What am I doing?”

Realizing that begging God to spare her life wasn’t going to help anything, I turned on the car and I pulled out of the parking lot. The tears weren’t even close to stopping and on the drive to the hospital, my relationship with Adrianna suddenly started to flash before my very eyes…

“When I first met her in 2008, my wrestling career was just starting to take off…” I reflected. “Meeting her and realizing that I had a sister gave me the biggest boost imaginable. It was shortly after we met that I won the first world championship of my career and ever since then, she has been such a huge part of my life and my career, even now. But back then… I didn’t realize how much she’d mean to me…

Summer 2008…

Adrianna and I were alone together in a medical office in Atlanta, Georgia. Adrianna, 20 years of age at the time, was looking quite confident. Yet, here I was, a couple of days away from competing for WXWF’s World Championship, full of jitters and nerves.

“I’ve felt like I’ve bonded with you already…” I told her. “...I’ve felt so connected to you even though we’ve known each other for a month. You certainly do feel like you’re my sister. But, what if the test results show differently?

“It’ll be fine, SISTER…” Adrianna said with a chuckle. “I promise. This has been weird for me too, but I’ve felt the same bond as well. I never imagined that I’d have a big sister to look up to but just seeing what you do in the wrestling ring just inspires me so much!”

“What do you want to do with your life, Adrianna?”

“I would love to be this amazing podcast host… or maybe a singer in a band. I can’t really decide. I’m just very artistic, all in all. Hey, maybe I can do a wrestling podcast or something…”

“That wouldn’t be a bad idea…” I said, as we were both interrupted by an assistant in the office handing us both an envelope. I knew that the paternity test results both of us were waiting for had arrived. I saw mine and wasn’t surprised that Adam Rivers was confirmed as my father, as I knew that the whole time.I looked over at Adrianna.


“Here you go!” Adrianna said with a smile as she handed me her test results… which confirmed the same thing. My heart lit up with joy when FINALLY, I had the confirmation that I had a sister. It was one of the most joyous moments of my whole life and when we stood up and hugged each other, I could feel tears of joy going down my face. As sisters, the instant connection we were feeling was unreal.

“I told you…” she said to me.

“I feel like… I have this brand new purpose in my life and career now…”

“What’s that?”

We broke our embrace at that point and we looked each other in the eyes. The innocence that was in Adrianna really warmed my heart. I had never felt pure love from someone before… not since my mother had died.

“I’m going to promise you something, Adrianna. You are my sister and I will cherish that forever! I will always inspire you! I will always make you proud of me! No matter what happens, whenever you need me, I will be here for you. I will NEVER let you down! You are giving me inspiration that I’ve never felt before. I want to be good in my life and do good in my career now that I have someone that looks up to me and god damn it, I am going to be the best role model I can be for you. Everything I do in my wrestling career now belongs to you too. In a few days, when I win my first world title, I’ll be thinking of you and I’m going to win it for you too!”

Adrianna looked like she wanted to cry, but she kept her composure as she embraced me again.

“That’s how things are going to be as long as I do what I love…” I assured her.

“I love you sister…” Adrianna said, warming my heart.

“I love you too… and I will NEVER disappoint you…”

Of course, things don’t always work out so simple…

November 2015

“I AM SO DISAPPOINTED IN YOU!” Adrianna screamed at me when I visited her. “How can you turn your back on EVERYTHING you’re all about as a wrestler and as a human being! How can you cheat on someone that did nothing but love and cherish you? How can you stab Jazmyn in the back and treat her that way? How can you suddenly put your career over your own daughter? When we met, you said you’d be the best role model you could be for me and throwing everything away and turning your back on your morals JUST to get ahead in wrestling DOESN’T do that!”

At the time, fresh off my turn to the dark side so to speak, I really wasn’t giving a damn about what my sister had to say.

“I want an explanation, Miranda!”

“I’m doing what I have to do…” I said with an ice cold demeanor. “Jazmyn is just in my way now. I will ruin her career to boost my own. All these years being the good girl and being honorable and all it got me was letting down my unborn daughter and someone who put me through hell in PRW undeservedly being their last world champion! I don’t need to explain anything to you…”

“I’m your sister…”

“I don’t care!”

“You promised me that you’d be the best role model you could be…”

“”Promise broken. I don’t CARE for that anymore! And to be brutally honest with you, I don’t know why I should care when I never asked for a sister in the first place.”

Adrianna gasped in total shock at what I just said.

“Look at you… a sniveling, music world reject who couldn’t hack it on the air waves. Why would I want someone like YOU as a sister? If you weren’t my sister, nobody in wrestling would’ve ever given a shit about you! You’re just DEAD WEIGHT, Adrianna! Why should I burden myself with being your role model? Why do you even NEED a role model? You’re 27 now! Grow up!”

“This can’t be you…” Adrianna said with tears in her eyes.

“This is me…” I said, again in a cold tone of voice. “And honestly? I don’t want you in my life anymore.”

“Myra, please snap out of this…” she said tearfully as I walked to the door.

“Shut the fuck up, crybaby! I never wanted to be your sister anyway!” I opened the door and I heard Adrianna crying. She had collapsed and she was sitting down on the bottom of the stairs, in complete emotional pain. I glanced back at her, smirking and enjoying it before I walked out of her house and slammed the door shut.

“Even now… I don’t feel like I’ve ever made up for treating her the way I did when I was going through that awful phase…”

July 6th

“Adrianna!!!!” I said as I burst into her hospital room. I saw her completely unconscious, but still alive. I was grateful for this but seeing her in such bad shape caused me to collapse at her bedside and really let out all of my emotions while my face was buried in her bed. I grabbed her left hand and really let it out.

“No….” I said, completely devastated that she was in the shape that she was in. She had some bruises on her from the accident and she was motionless. Her hand felt cold and my heart was shattered into millions. Some previous guilt that I had in me for all the times I had let her down and treated her poorly began to pour out of me. “I don’t want to lose you! I don’t want to lose you! I don’t want to lose you! I’m so sorry for every time I’ve ever treated you badly, every time I’ve put my career above you and every horrible thing I ever said to you. I never meant any of it. I took out the pain that I harbored in me for years out on you and you never deserved that. I know I’ve never made it all up to you and… oh god… I don’t want to imagine my life without you…”

“They told me she has a 50/50 chance…” I heard Scotty say behind me. Somehow, I was able to gather myself to stand up. My eyes were beginning to hurt from all the tears I had shed and I immediately found myself running into the arms of Adrianna’s fiance. “...but right now, she’s in a comatose state.”

“The twins are okay, right?” I asked, referring to my infant nieces.

“They’re with my parents. She was on their way to pick them up when the accident happened.”

Scotty didn’t seem so shaken, which surprised me but it also encouraged me. I wasn’t right at the moment, but seeing how calm he was in the moment at least began to help me a little.

“Those twins can’t grow up without their mother. She doesn’t deserve this! Adrianna is the sweetest, kindest, most unselfish human being I’ve ever met. She’s always been there for me. She’s always cheered me up after a tough wrestling loss. She’s always set me straight when I feel like I’m on the edge. She’s always giving me such unconditional love that any sister can ever ask for. Every time she could help me with something in my career, she would. Every time I needed a lift before a big match, she’d give me that. She’s given me so much while I’ve given her so little in return and… I feel HORRIBLE about it. I could never apologize enough for the way I treated her during the GCW and UWA years.”

“She’s going to get through this, I promise…” Scotty said with confidence.

“I have to stay here with her!” I said as I walked back to her bedside and grabbed her left hand again. “I have to see her wake up… or I have to be here for her until the end. There is NOTHING more important to me in this world than my sister right now. I’m NOT leaving her side! I’m here for her now and I’m going to make up for everything awful I’ve ever done to her by being here no matter what…”

“Myra…” Scotty said with a conflicted sigh. “I know that this isn’t really the time to ask this… but what about Summer XXXtreme? What about the cruise? That ship is going to sail in a few days.”

“If I have to miss that world title match just to be with my sister, that’s what I am going to have to do!” I said, with no hesitation. Scotty on the other hand, was absolutely stunned by what I just said. “My baby sister, the only sister I am ever going to have, is more important to me than winning a world title. If I miss the cruise, so be it! I can have another world title match, but I’ll never have another sister! Amber can wait!”

“Myra, I applaud your loyalty but…”

“But NOTHING! I’ve carried YEARS of regret about my sister! Obviously, the times that I treated her like trash speak for themselves, but my biggest regret is that I’ve been so caught up with my career and with everything going on that I’ve missed out on being a real sister! Sure, going out and accomplishing something and winning a big match is an amazing feeling… but think about what I’ve missed because of wrestling. I cut her off for a YEAR to chase the GCW Global title. I missed her giving birth to my nieces because I was defending the Internet Championship against Candy that same day! I missed her first concert when she tried to be a singer eight years ago because I had to fight my last match in PRW… that I ended up LOSING! I know in wrestling, we have to make sacrifices, but this time, I have to sacrifice wrestling to be the sister I’ve never been!”

Tears of sorrow and regret were filling me more as I tightly grabbed her hand and watched her heart rate remain stable.

“You need to give yourself more credit than that as far as Adrianna is concerned. She’s always spoken highly of you.”

“This is all my fault…” I said, the guilt sweeping me now. “If I wasn’t such a screw up of a sister, she wouldn’t be this way.”

“That’s not true…”

“Yes it is! The only way I can ever make up for being such a screwed up sister is if I sacrifice the biggest match of my career.”

“I respectfully disagree, Myra…” Scotty says, much to my surprise. I turned toward him, letting Adrianna go for the moment. “If you feel like you’ve been a screwed up sister, even though I don’t think you are, nor does she, that’s one thing. If you feel like you have to make it up to her you would need to do what she’d want in a situation like this. She wouldn’t want you to sacrifice this match. She’d want you to get on that cruise and wrestle Amber Ryan for the world title. If you feel like you have to make things up to her, that’s what you should be doing.”

Suddenly, I was feeling torn as I looked at my unconscious sister, then back at Scotty. My feelings shifted to doubt at this point.

“How?” I asked with a soft, sullen voice. “How in the world can I even COMPETE against Amber, let alone WIN against her knowing in the back of my mind that Adrianna’s life is at stake? I don’t think I can do this… I don’t think I can wrestle that match. There’s adversity to overcome, and then there’s this. There’s no way I can win that match now…”

“You can…” Scotty said, reassuring me. “I believe in you! She believes in you. You’ve got so many people believing in you. I know that this sudden turn of events is going to make it more difficult for you, but you’re incredibly strong. I… WE… know you can do this. All of the obstacles you’ve overcome have prepared you for something like this.”

“How do you know she’d want me to wrestle that match?” I asked.

“For one, she’s one of the least selfish, most caring people on the planet…” Scotty reminded me. “And secondly? Well… there’s something that I have to go get from my car that will really open your eyes. I’ll be right back…”

Scotty and I embraced each other again before he walked out of the room to grab whatever he needed. This left me in an eerie state of mind as I found myself alone with Adrianna. My heart continued to break seeing her in the comatose state that she was in and I began to reflect on our relationship a little bit more…

“You have always… ALWAYS encouraged me to push on… even if that meant making a sacrifice of your own....”

June 2015

“Just sign the contract…” Adrianna says to me with a laugh. I looked at the contract offer that I had gotten from GCW that would ultimately vault me back into the wrestling business after two years away.

“I don’t know…” I said, doubting myself.

“Myra, you’re going to be fine. I know it’s scary going back to wrestling when you haven’t done it in a while. I get that you may not be the same wrestler you were before and it may not work out. I know that you want to be successful and that a lack of success may worry you. But, I know that when you sign that contract and report to GCW, you’re going to be even better than you were before!”

“Thank you, Adri!. I believe you. But, successes, accolades and all of that isn’t what I’m worried about. I’m 30 years old, about to turn 31. I’m still young enough to have success in my career and greater success than before…”

“So why are you so hesitant to get back to your dream? You want this, Myra! You deserve to go back to wrestling and have a better ending than you did two years ago.”

“I’ve got to sacrifice… and those sacrifices aren’t small. Travelling around the world again? Less time I get to spend with Kimberly? She’s only going to be two and she really needs me to be there at this age. I’ve felt you and I have bonded during my retirement too and I feel like going back to wrestling would risk that. I don’t want to lose that.”

“Don’t worry about me. Listen to your heart. I would love it, personally, if you went back. The way your career ended was cruel and there’s no reason why that should be your final chapter. Your heart wants this, Myra. Listen to it. Sign that contract and live your dream again. When Kimberly gets older, she’ll truly understand. No matter what you do, you have my unconditional support. Our bond won’t be lost just because we wouldn’t be spending as much time together. Besides, Ricky already gave you his blessing. So at this point, why would you pass this up?”

This caused me to think a bit. A part of me felt guilty because I was feeling like Adrianna was sacrificing our bond for my career. Yet, in my heart, getting back in the ring was something that I always wanted to do. There was unfinished business in the ring that I felt like I had to take care of and I knew how lucky I was that I even got a second chance to be part of something I’d loved since I was seven years old.

“You may never get another chance to go back…” Adrianna reminded me. “Wouldn’t Kimberly appreciate you more if you went back to revive your dream instead of wondering ‘what if’ for the rest of your life? I will have your back, 100 percent, just like I always have. I promise.”

I thought about it for a little more, and then I signed the GCW contract. My heart was full of joy knowing I was going to be living my dream again.

“Thank you, Adrianna. I’m so happy that I have you as my sister. I don’t know if I would’ve made this move today without you…”

This memory certainly stung for me considering I’d cut her off for a year just five months later. Still, I was only about to reflect on how strong her unconditional love truly was…

Christmas Day 2018

I was fresh off of losing the Carnage tag titles to Paragon and fresh off of deciding that I didn’t want to live in the darkness anymore. This was the day that I faced up to my awful mistakes being the person that I was for the very first time. We sat alone in my backyard with three whole years of guilt and regret stabbing me in the heart.

“I’m so sorry for being such a terrible sister and for the way I’ve been treating you the last three years…” I said with all the regret that my heart could possibly muster. “I’ve done so many awful things to you. I’ve said so many awful things to you. I don’t think I can take any of it back. I never meant to be so hurtful to you. Wrestling and I have a toxic relationship. It’s brought out the best of me and it’s brought out the worst of me… and you more than anyone not named Jazmyn has seen and felt the worst of me…”

“You put me through hell, Myra.” Adrianna said. “You called me names. You put me down. You cut me off for a whole year at one point because you thought I was dead weight. You truly broke my heart treating me the way you did. However, I never lost faith in you and I knew that someday, you were going to talk to me again. Even more, I knew that someday, you were going to come around. You’ve started to, and I’m happy beyond words. Let’s just say that this is the best Christmas present you could ever give me.”

“I’m never, EVER going back to that darkness again! I’ll NEVER be that person that I was in my wrestling career and the best way to do it is to… let it go… to retire… because this ensures I’ll never make the same mistake again.”

“Myra… don’t…”

“I have to. I’m never going to redeem myself for all the horrible things I’ve done. I’ve burned so many bridges. I’ll never be forgiven for what I’ve done.”

“I’ve forgiven you…” she said, much to my shock. “...and I think you WILL redeem yourself. You know in your heart who you need to be. You know who the real Myra is. The fans and your peers know who she is. The way to prove that you’re sorry is to give them the Myra they haven’t had in three years. You ARE redeemable. You WILL make up for what you’ve done. I was one of the people you treated the WORST and I’ve forgiven you.

“I promised you 10 years ago that I’d be your inspiration…” I said with a sigh. “If it’s the old Myra that they all knew and loved that they want, then that’s what they’re going to get. Redeeming myself and making up for EVERYTHING is going to be an uphill battle for me but if you believe in me, then I should too. I’m going to make it happen… and it’s going to take some time. How long? I don’t know. All I know is… it’s a challenge that I KNOW I can overcome. You’re so forgiving… I don’t know if I deserve it after all I put you through…”

“You’re my sister!” Adrianna reminded me. “No matter what, I will always want you to be part of my life…”

I felt conflicted, but at the same time, I was feeling happy. Once again, Adrianna encouraged me to push on. But more importantly, she made it clear that everything was a clean slate and that I had a chance to start over. Considering that most wrestlers in the business don’t even get a second or third change, it was something that I definitely felt grateful for and never lost sight of.

After all, aside from the occasional relapse, I haven’t slipped back into the darkness ever since. Adrianna was certainly someone to credit for that…

July 6th

Scotty walked back in the room holding an envelope and he was incredibly calm, even calmer than he was before he had left the room. The way he was carrying himself really caught me by surprise.

“The love of your life is in a life and death situation and you don’t seem worried at all.”

“Adrianna is going to get through this” Scotty said, almost as if he knew. “I sure as hell believe in her. She’s a Rivers, just like her sister. If my dad and I know anything about Rivers women, it’s that they’re incredibly strong. She’s been stable since she’s been here and I know that’s a great sign. She is strong enough to pull through this and so are you. Your whole SCW career has solidified you as one of the strongest women I’ve ever known. You’ve overcome so much of your insecurities and your demons that most wouldn’t even be able to themselves.”

“But… this is different. Seeing someone I love like this… it breaks my heart so bad. I’m going to be so unfocused against Amber. She’s going to beat me and I’m going to lose everything. My title reign is going to be over. The best chance at a world championship that I’ve ever had will be gone… and it just might be my last chance considering I’m about to turn 37 and everything. I’ll have to start all over again, from the bottom. I want to fight that match, Scotty. I want to dedicate it to Adrianna’s honor so badly. But I know that before, I’ve done the same thing with my mother and with Kimberly and I’ve lost those matches and it’s devastated me to the point of going insane. The consequences of that match have the potential to be severe… even more now in light of what’s happening…”

“What happened to being zen about this whole thing and not worrying about the consequences of failure like you were preaching so much about going into your mixed tag match?”

“Oh… right…” I said with a sigh. “It’s just hard right now to be so focused. Tonight’s been a roller coaster. One minute, I’m feeling like I’m the best that I’ve ever been and that I’m on top of my game and that I’ve finally got everything figured out and the next, I find out my sister is in a life or death situation.”

“I understand. But at the end of the day, the odds of you winning that match against Amber haven’t changed one bit. You have to believe in Adrianna that she can pull through this and you have to believe in yourself that you can as well. Last I checked, you’re still at the best you’ve ever been and at the top of your game. So what do you say? Are you on that cruise?”

Scotty’s words have at least pulled me out of the hole a bit. I was starting to feel that old fire and encouragement from before that had enabled me to pull off such a historic reign. My eyes were finally dry after crying on and off for so long and I could feel my spirit starting to come back to me. I nodded at Scotty who looked relieved.

“It’s what Adrianna would want. The only thing that has changed about this match is that I have something else to fight for and that something just happens to be someone that I love and care for deeply.”

“I have to get back to my parents to get the twins. But, before I go, here’s that thing that I wanted to give you.”

Scotty hands me an envelope that has my name on it and a small note that says “don’t open until your birthday”

“Adrianna wanted to give it to you when you went on the cruise. She didn’t want you to read it until your birthday, but I think you need it now, more than ever. I’ll let you know that my girls and I are okay. Kimberly’s okay, right?”

“She’s spending the night with her grandmother…” I said. “Thank you.”

We hugged each other once more before Scotty left the room for the night, obviously to take care of his and Adrianna’s twin daughters during this difficult time. I reached inside the envelope and I pulled out a card. I widened my eyes when I saw that the front of the card said “Happy Birthday” on it. I was feeling incredibly touched when it also said “To the best sister ever…”

Opening it, I found a written note inside the birthday card that Adrianna wrote…


Today, you’re fighting the biggest match of your life. Some birthday present, right? I want you to know that no matter what happens against Amber, I will always be proud of you for how far you’ve come and you will always be an inspiration to me. Win or lose, that will never change.

During your SCW career, you’ve been at your very best.

Beating Amber and Alicia back to back in your third and fourth matches respectively in SCW? REALLY? God, that was amazing! Winning the Internet title against Kate in just your fifth match there? I was beyond floored and beyond happy for you. I had never been more thrilled for you. It was one of my favorite moments of your career. Your amazing, historic title run, the run you had in the Blast from the Past tournament, your High Stakes win over Seleana, your recent defense against Roxi… I can go on and on. Seeing you evolve into the wrestler that I always knew you could be has been one of the greatest joys of my whole life.

I know in GCW and UWA, you were a huge screw up. I know things ended badly in Carnage. But sis, your SCW run has fully redeemed you. You have come such a LONG way from your shortcomings and all of the awful mistakes you had made to the point where those can never define you anymore. You have conquered your demons, slayed your insecurities and become the best sister anyone can ever ask for. Thirteen years of cheering for you and standing by your side and I’ve never been happier to have you as my sister than I am right now.

Amber will be tough, but the demons and the insecurities you slayed along the way were tougher.

I believe in you! I have all of my faith in you that you are going to win this match! Now go out there and do it! Go out and make history! Win number 20! Win your fifth world title. Nobody deserves it more than you!

I love you Miranda. What you do in that ring brings more joy to my life than I could ever describe and that’s something I always want you to remember.


I sighed after reading that, but in a good way.

“Ugh, I thought I was done crying tonight…” I said with a laugh as I put the card to the side for the moment. I walked over to her bedside again and I stood above her, holding her hand. “Thank you, Adrianna. Thank you for all of the unconditional love and support you’ve given me over the years even when I may not have deserved it. For you, I’m going on that cruise, I’m fighting Amber, and I’m winning that world title because I know you’d want me to fight that match no matter what. I love you baby sister…”

I emphasized this with a kiss to her forehead.

“I’m not leaving your side tonight…”

I sat down next to her and held her hand as tight as I could. Even though I eventually fell asleep in my chair, I stayed with her all night because I wanted to be there for someone who had done so much for my life and for my career…

And now? I was determined to win the world title for her too...

July 10th, 2021

Two days later, I had the cameras on me in the unlikeliest of places: a hospital waiting room. Obviously, with Adrianna’s condition being what it was, I wanted to spend as much time with her as I could. I had the Internet Championship with me and it was over my shoulder and for a while, I was battling the cobwebs in my brain that made me torn about even trying to do this. However, my heart reminded me that Adranna would still want to give it my best at what I do in this business no matter what the circumstances were. I could feel her love and her strength in my heart as I began to express my thoughts on what I already knew would be the biggest match of my career…

“It bears reminding the world, but when I first signed to Sin City Wrestling, I never imagined my journey would go like this. Summer XXXtreme will be my 350th day as the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion. Summer XXXtreme will also happen to fall on my 37th birthday. And here I am, in the best form that I’ve ever been in my career, fighting Amber Ryan in a title for title match. This isn’t our first encounter with each other, but this is our first encounter one on one since Into the Void last year and it goes without saying that we’ve both changed and grown since then. I have overcome so much to get to where I am. I had to prove myself in this company. I had to prove to the business that I had finally grown and evolved into a true professional wrestler. I had to prove to the business that I wasn’t the same old, bridge burning Myra that would cause a whole host of backstage controversy like I was before. I have. In spades. Critics have tried to come my way. You’ve had your Ruby Steeles trying to drag me down with empty nonsense and such, but through it all, through thick and thin, through the criticism, through some bitterness, through some cynics and through some haters, I never stopped believing that one day I would get to this point and that I would get to this point the RIGHT way: because I’ve EARNED IT, because I’ve proven myself as one of the best women’s wrestlers in the world! I didn’t take shortcuts. I didn’t cheat my way to get to this point. I didn’t blast anyone’s brains out with a ringbell to get my way. I did it the way I was brought up in this business!

I did it with honor. I did it with integrity. I did it because I was always capable of doing this and sure, maybe on paper, I MIGHT be the underdog against Amber Ryan because something that hasn’t changed is that she’s the favorite to win in the Vegas betting odds just about every single match that she’s wrestled. I get that she’s been dominant. I get that she has ran through just about everyone that’s been in her way. I know she gave someone of the stature of Roxi Johnson problems last year. Recently, she even put the woman that at one point was more feared than any woman on the roster in Alicia Lukas in her place. You can say that Amber has BECOME that herself and that she’s become themost HATED woman on the roser. But the thing is Amber, I don’t hate  you. I don’t fear you. I am not like Christina Rose who made it all about wanting to ‘kill’ you and who had this huge vendetta against you. I’m not someone like Ruby Steele who truly wasn’t ready for the spotlight. I am far and away the biggest challenge you are ever going to have in your title reign and that is going to hold true even if you beat me and move along with your reign. The match that should’ve been the main event of Into the Void is finally going to happen and I don’t know about you, Amber, but despite being the likely underdog… and despite the fact that my sister recently got into a life threatening accident and I wasn’t sure if I was even going to wrestle this match at one point, I’m feeling as great as I’ve ever been. I know what you are, Amber. I know your mystique and I know your aura and that’s why you haven’t been able to beat me.

Does that eat at you? I wasn’t joking nor was I holding back when I said that you were someone that needs constant validation from yourself. I never meant any disrespect by that. I was calling it like I see it because at one point, I thought just like you. I want to pity you in a way, Amber because no matter what you accomplish in this business, nothing feels like it’s good enough for you. Here you are as the world champion and one of the most dominant bombshells that we’ve had in recent memory and you STILL find an excuse to be miserable? You’ve defended that title three times already and it’s STILL not enough for you? I understand that you are one of those wretlers that feels like they can’t have enough because again, that was me at one point but wow, nothing you’ve accomplished makes you happy enough? Right, you said it yourself. ‘There’s no such thing as enough’. Yikes. That sounds quite dark if you ask me. It’s one thing to keep pushing to be stronger and better every single day, but the way you go about it, you’re never satisfied with a damn thing and you never can be, because deep down, being satisfied creates a fear of complacency in you. It’s a double edged sword. Sure, you stay motivated, but ultimately, you never stop and smell the roses. You’re far too consumed in your business, in your career, in your legacy, in your title reign and you may not realize this Amber, but the longer you become fixated on these things, the more you risk destroying yourself. I get the sense that should I win this match, everything that you’ve accomplished will feel meaningless won’t it?

The match itself, it may be all or nothing, but I’m not treating it that way because the way I see it, all I have to lose is a match and a championship I already have and that’s coming from the perspective of someone that is strong enough to be grateful of the fact that they weren’t even supposed to get as far as she has in this company. I didn’t come to Sin City Wrestling with the mission of destroying everyone, putting everyone in their place and being the best at everything. That’s an M.O. that I’ve long abandoned, Amber. You? You’re a complete mystery, or at least you’d like to think you’re one but the truth of the matter is, you’re not. Validation is what defines you because you can never get enough of it. You couldn’t even relax going into our tag team match and at least have a LITTLE bit of perspective. No, you had to spend much of your promo talking about how you didn’t like the stipulation of the match, how it has to be YOU in the proper main event of the show to ‘maintain the status quo’ and all of these other things. You brag about how you’ve  made your home in the main event and how the main event has to be your house and such, but does it really need to be? You’re the world champion. You’re still in a high profile match that I would consider the main event even though on the card it’s not the MAIN EVENT MAIN EVENT, but because it’s not, that’s something to gripe about, right? You say that you respect me, but I know you’re still going to try to do whatever it takes to try to tear me down because that IS your M.O. That IS what you feel like you need to do to every single opponent whether you respect them or not. I know this because that’s what you did to me in our first one on one encounter. It’s the intimidator tactic, I get it. You’ve got to throw someone off their psychological game. I can vouch for that approach since I used to do the same thing myself but something that you need to learn more than anything else coming into this match, Amber, is that no matter what you say, no matter what you do, no matter how badly you hurt me, no matter how much you might try to diminish what I have accomplish, no matter how much you may try to compare my SCW run to yours in a condescending way, you can’t EVER break me down.

You may respect me now, but I can’t and I won’t, forget how a few months ago, in the Blast from the Past tournament when we faced each other, you DID try to diminish what I’ve done: saying you weren’t impressed by my Bombshells Internet title reign up to that point, criticizing me for saying ‘not all that much’, even going out there and trying to Ruby Steele my titole reign before the stupid bitch herself did so leading up to the Blast from the Past finals. You tried everything in your arsenal leading up to that Blast from the Past finals match to try to diminish my title reign and make it seem like it was nothing impressive and nothing special because you felt like you HAD to do that. You HAD to even TRY to say that I had ‘stagnated’ since our first one and one encounter. I’m the one that’s stagnated, but in that promo before that Blast from the Past match, you proved that you had learned NOTHING from that first encounter. Stagnating wrestlers don’t hold a championship for 350 days. Stagnating wrestlers don’t get to the Blast from the Past finals… albeit, I HATED how I got there as far as it pertains to you because I never wanted to win that match that way, but still. What I’ve done here? It speaks for itself. The fact that you tried to diminish that before? That speaks for itself too.

You HAD to feel the NEED to do so.

Hell, you even said it yourself months ago that you have a reputation that you HAVE to uphold and that said reputation dictates that you HAVE to have a win back against someone that you’ve never beaten one on one. WHY do you even HAVE to uphold a certain reputation? Why do you HAVE to beat someone that’s beaten you in the past? That just further feeds into what I’ve been saying about validation being a drug. That just proves to me that without beating me, you’re never going to feel complete as a world champion, does it not? If you truly believed in yourself and what you do in this business to your purest hearts of hearts, then you wouldn’t HAVE to validate yourself by beating me. You wouldn’t HAVE to uphold a certain reputation. You wouldn’t NEED to have the whole world revolve around you. You wouldn’t feel the NEED to break down and put down other people as if they weren’t worthy of facing you. You treat almost everyone around you like they’re beneath you because you feel the need to do that, but you’re talking about how as the Internet champion I’m the one looking down on people? You’re the one that’s looked down on just about everyone since the day you got here which has caused so much hatred toward you from the Bombshells locker room with me being one of the few exceptions.

You can never be truly happy or satisfied in this business, Amber. You can never find your true zen nor can you ever be at peace with yourself as far as professional wrestling is concerned. It’s not momentum that is your biggest disadvantage against me. It’s not the fact that you’ve yet to defeat me that is your biggest advantage. Your biggest disadvantage, your biggest weakness, is just that: that nothing’s ever good enough for you and that you can never be happy or satisfied with ANYTHING! This match for you? Be honest. Sure, you have that motivation of facing a worthy challenger and someone that you respect, but that’s not your biggest motivation, is it? Be honest with the world. Be honest with yourself. The biggest thing for you is to finally get that win over me that you haven’t gotten yet. You’re too much of a tortured troubled soul for that thought to have NOT crossed your mind at some point. But for me? This motivation that I have? It goes beyond the business. It goes beyond accomplishing my goal of my 5th world title and my 20th title overall. Sure, those are great numbers, but I’ve never been obsessed with them. I want to win this match, Amber and I want to win it badly, there’s no denying that, but I want to win this match for the love that I have for this business. Because I know in my heart that being the SCW Bombshells World Champion gives me the opportunity to represent this company and give this company something to be proud of in the wrestling world.

Being the SCW Bombshells World Champion would be the biggest honor of my career.

This isn’t about a redemption tour. I’ve already completed that. And while I preached for so long about reaching my full potential, this isn’t about that either because I know in my heart that after all these years, I’ve finally done so and the outcome of this match doesn’t change that no matter what the outcome is.

And yes, that IS good enough for me and that’s not being complacent because I’ve NEVER, EVER been complacent in my career. That's me having the ability that YOU have ALWAYS lacked in your career and that is being secure with oneself. This is basically DO OR DIE, ALL OR NOTHING for you and you’re going to keep putting that pressure on yourself with that tendency to never be happy with anything. There is no pressure on me… even in the shadow of my sister having a life threatening accident and being comatose and knowing that I AM fighting this match for her as a thank you for all that she’s done for me. All the pressure is on you, Amber.

All that pressure you put on yourself with that lack of self-validation and the lack of ability to be secure in any way is what is ultimately going to sink your championship reign. You’ve always been one of those wrestlers that fight for glory, and championships and fame… at least that’s how you’ve always come off to me with how you act. You’ve always been fighting these battles in professional wrestling to be better than anyone and everyone… all because you can never have enough.

But not me… not anymore. I’m beyond having to fight for ego and self-fulfillment now. It’s not about goals, it’s about doing right by my life’s passion and the company that I KNOW I am going to retire with in the far future. It’s about doing right by everyone that has ever stood by me through all the years, thick and thin. It’s about my sister and making her proud. It’s about my daughter and continuing to show that she’ll always have a role model in me. It’s about my mother and continuing to fight in her honor for the legacy she left in her day and for everything she EVER did for me in my life, especially laying the groundwork for the passion of my entire life.

LOVE, not validation, Amber, is why I wrestle now… love for the business, love for this division, love for those that stand by me…

Hell, I’ve finally learned to love myself after beating myself down for years. I pity you Amber… because you ARE better than what you’ve been your entire SCW career. You’re BETTER than never feeling like anything is good enough. You’re BETTER than never being satisfied with anything. You just don’t love yourself enough to be better than all that…

Perhaps when I take that title from you, you’ll finally understand how to.

So go ahead, Amber. Bring that chip on your shoulder. Bring your worst. Bring that self-hatred and that scorn that you carry in your heart. Bring that bitterness that you carry in your soul. Because I know I’m strong enough to overcome all that, defeat you, and become the SCW Bombshells World Champion…

And at Summer XXXtreme, when I pour my heart into this more than ever before and carry the strength I’ve built within me and the strength and the love those that have stood by me have given me…

That’s exactly what I am going to do…

At this point, I shut off the camera. But even then, I pull out a picture of Adrianna and I smiling and laughing together with one last thing to say.

“We’re going to win this together sis… I know we are… your love, your strength… it’s going to win me that world title…”

Pages: [1] 2 3